One hundred and twenty hours before the wedding.

I shook my head, gave a smile in return, and whispered, “No big deal, much better!”

He leaned in to my ear again and whispered, “If it’s not too comfortable, I’ll just use a birth control bag!”

I smiled and shook my head, and he smiled warmly. After we decided to get married, we didn’t want to have a child so soon, so we decided to use birth control. During our medical checkups, we asked the doctor for advice on contraceptive methods, and the most effective ones were the pill and the bag. He asked me for my opinion and I decided to take the pill. He once asked why he wasn’t responsible for contraception, and I blushed with shame for a long time before I told him that I was still a virgin and wanted to have an intimate first time with him. He told me joyfully that he would be gentle and considerate to me and that I would have a wonderful first time, and I was so ashamed that I could hardly hold my head up.　Two months ago, I started to take birth control pills, but it made my tummy uncomfortable, and the hormones from the pills caused my skin to develop pimples, which bothered me a lot.　Fortunately, from this month onwards, my body has gradually adapted to the hormones in the pill, and my tummy is no longer a big problem.

“You can come in and change into your wedding dress.” The studio waitress commanded.

“You change into your tux too!” I told him, and he smiled and nodded, heading for the dressing room.

The studio waitress and I went into another, larger dressing room, put on our makeup, took off our dresses and skirts, and then tried to put on our wedding dresses.

The studio waitress laughed, “Take off your bra! This wedding dress you ordered is thickly padded with a thick bra, so you’ll look even more shapely in it!”

I said, “Yeah?”

I was too embarrassed to take off my bra in front of outsiders, so I turned my back and unbuttoned it, lowered it, and put on my wedding dress.

The studio waitress was helping to organize it and I laughed, “The boobs seem tighter.”

She tidied up slightly and said, “The bra pads seem to be small, your bra size is ……” She picked up my bra to look at it, then examined the size of the bra pads, then, sniffing, “… . the bra size is 33C , the bra pads are 33, let me find another pair of bra pads for you, please wait.”

The waitress walked out of the dressing room, and I was looking at the large floor-to-ceiling mirror in front of me, viewing this 30,000 yuan wedding dress, French silk, semi-transparent lace, V-shaped low neckline, and my firm and attractive breasts were also exposed too much, which seemed to be a bit over-exposed. The waist was so tight that I could hardly breathe. I looked back and forth for a long time, very beautiful, very satisfied.

“Try this pair of breast pads instead. Ah! I forgot to put on your girdle!” The waitress stepped back into the dressing room and sniffed.

I had no choice but to take off my wedding dress, not quite used to being naked in front of people, but there was nothing I could do about it.　After she replaced the breast pads, she also cinched up the tight waistband for me, and then put back on the wedding dress, tidied it up a little, and laughed, “You’ve got a beautiful body!”

“Thanks!” I responded casually, adding, “The boobs still seem to be very tight, which makes it hard to breathe.”

She looked at it for a moment and said, “The bra pads just completely wrap around and hold up the breasts, making the curves of the breasts stand out even more, and cinching up the waist will make breathing not quite as smooth as it could be, try trying to breathe as much as you can through your belly.”

I said, “Put on a tiara and see.”

With everything in place, he stepped out to see him waiting and smiled at him, “How’s it going?”

He walked up, looked at it for a moment, and said, “Beautiful!”

I whispered, “It’s not too revealing, is it?”

He looked at my chest for a moment and whispered in my ear, “I’m sure it made all the men who attended our wedding, envious and jealous! It’s the first time I’ve seen so many of them!”

I whispered and laughed, “There’s no need to rush, in a few days, you’ll see more!”

He laughed and protested, “Not some more, all of them!”

I gave him a blank stare and laughed, “Take a picture!”

T minus four days

Today those sisterhoods arrived to discuss how to deal with the brotherhood and the groom, and with all the talk, I thought he was in trouble this time.　I didn’t know that the conversation would turn to me.

“Don’t look at this groom’s wealthy family, moralistic and handsome, he might be a playboy, our bride will suffer!” One of the old classmates sister Fanny smelled.

Another old classmate, Pearl, said, “Lose out? The groom or the bride?”

The crowd broke into raucous laughter.

I asked in a nonchalant voice, “Taking a loss, in that way?”

Zhu Zhu laughed so much that she couldn’t catch her breath and said, “Of course it means ……,” and the crowd laughed again.

I laughed and said, “I’m sure he didn’t suffer.”

The crowd froze for a moment, then clamored and laughed wildly again.

Fanny positively smelled: “He is really happy, but the night of the wedding …… you have to suffer!”

I said, “It’s a necessary part of life, so what’s good or bad about it?”

Pearl crossed her big fingers and said, “Yes!”

Fanny laughed, “Pearl is the one who has been there, tell us about your experience and teach our brides!”

Pearl scolded Fanny, “Fuck you, you’re married too, why don’t you talk about your experiences again?”

The crowd laughed noisily again, so I ignored them and went about my own business. Before they left, Zhu Zhu pulled me aside and said with concern that she wanted me to go to the pharmacy to buy a KY lubricant and instructed that if the secretion was insufficient, she should remember to put on a small amount of lubricant, or else she would hurt her vagina on her first night, and then she would have to have a lot of intercourse during the honeymoon, which would not be a good thing if she did not get well over a long period of time.　Pearl also handed me a briefcase, whispering that it was a CD-ROM for sex education, telling me to study it myself, hoping that I would have a good first time.

T minus three days

After a long and tiring day of running around with him, we ate dinner and walked up to our new home, which was nearly 2,000 square feet, and saw that it was beautifully furnished and classically elegant. The new room is full of red color, seems not quite match, but also can not be helped. Of course, the old man likes the color red, saying it is joyful, but I think it is a bit red like blood. The eight-foot bed is covered with a red brocade quilt embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, and a pair of pillows embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, both of them making fun of each other. Thinking that in three days’ time, I will be in this embroidered bed with him to start a new page of my life, I am excited, nervous, and a little bit scared, not knowing whether he will be compassionate, gentle and considerate, or will he sweep away the leaves by the wind and take possession of them roughly?

“What are you looking at?” He asked, standing in the doorway of the room.

I looked back, gave a smile in return, and said, “It’s nothing! Let’s see what we missed!”

“Yikes!” He took a box of what looked like toothpaste out of his tote bag and said, “Put it inside the nightstand!”

I brought it over to see that it was a branch of KY lubricant and asked with a smile, “What’s it for?”

He laughed, “For sex!”

I lowered my head in shame and placed it inside the nightstand. Turning around and looking up, I saw him approaching with a smile on his face, and my heart couldn’t help but pound. Four eyes, deep love, he came closer, four lips quickly met, my hands around his neck, discouraged in the passionate kiss. His hand tenderly embraced my waist, palm gently caressing my back, heart full of infinite warmth.　His palms were not very disciplined anymore, and he stroked my plump buttocks downward, and pulled the back edge of my jeans hard, the crotch pulled up tightly, squeezing my pussy, creating an unnamed feeling of relief. I pushed up against him and found his crotch bulging high, a solid object squeezing my belly. Ahh! It’s his crotch root, it’s very thick and hard! When I was blushing and did not know what to do, I suddenly picked him up and put him down on the bed, he pressed my breasts with one hand, my whole body was suddenly soft, and when I saw that he was leaning over me and asking for a kiss, I knew that if I didn’t pull back, I would not be able to do it.

I hurriedly held his head and said, “Don’t be like this, there are still three days before the wedding!”

He laughed, “Wouldn’t it be okay to want it now?”

I encouraged, “I’m sure my husband is a gentleman and will give me a great first time, yes?”

“Now you’d rather be a villain!” He said bitterly while pulling me up from the bed.

I praised, “That’s my kind of husband!”

He slapped the bed and laughed, “I’m going to start being a good husband to you here!”

I laughed, “I’m going to start being a good wife to you here too!”

He squared his shoulders and said, “I’m going to make you the happiest wife here on your wedding night!”

I looked at his high crotch and laughed, “Don’t say that! It’s not a good idea to go out like this, rest for a while, don’t think about it anymore!”

I walked out of the living room and couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.　His dick was so thick and intimidating, I was worried if I would be able to accommodate it.　After haphazardly cleaning up the clutter on the living room, he walked me home.

T minus two days

Another busy day, exhausted. Took a hot shower, a little better spirits, while the hair is not dry, idle boredom, sitting in front of the computer to play games. Late at night, thought of two more days will be married, thoughts of the ups and downs, the heart and surprised and happy. Suddenly thought of his crotch guy, really do not know how terrible look. There are still two days to go before I have to receive his dick. I remembered that in my biology class in middle school, I was only given a rough explanation of the male and female sex organs, and my impression of what they actually look like is already very vague. Thinking of the briefcase that Zhu Zhu gave me, I took it out, there were two CD-ROMs, put one of the CD-ROMs into the computer, and started to play the sex education clips.　The image is very clear, male and female sexual characteristics, organ structure, contraception, pregnancy, sex knowledge …… and so on, everything, I sat in front of the computer to study, for pre-marital sex knowledge remedial. After watching, will be another CD-ROM into the computer, but it is the men and women to make love to the fourth level of pornographic images, I cursed the beads of boredom when I saw that the foreigner male protagonist’s penis, thick and huge incomparably, erect, enough to have eight or nine inches long, hideous face, not disgusting. Thought so thick things, that may enter the female pussy, then also crab crab sex look down. Strangely enough, the female protagonist had no difficulty in letting the thick thing in, and was very discouraged by it. The hero kept pulling out and thrusting in and out of his penis, and the heroine sometimes frowned and whimpered, and sometimes cried out, in a state of great joy. They changed many different positions, male on female, female on male, kneeling, holding, standing ……. All sorts of things, dazzling. It turns out that sex positions are so colorful, watching my blood boil. Finally, the heroine wildly whistling, the hero low cry, a moment and then returned to calm, I look at the unknown, the hero from the heroine body pull out. Oh! The guy’s thick, massive dick hung limp, no longer erect, and it was hilarious to watch. The narrator said he had ejaculated, and the close-up viewer saw some white pulpy juice oozing out of the tip.

I was full of doubts. How does ejaculation look like?　When I looked further, I saw another clip in which the female lead held the male lead’s penis in her hand and moved it up and down, kissed it and put it in her mouth and sucked it, which was actually an image of oral sex.

Toward the end, the male lead’s body continued to tremble, and his penis continued to spasm and twitch, and a stream of cloudy white mucus shot out one after another from the hole at the tip of the penis, and I finally saw the male lead’s ejaculation!

Putting away the two CD-ROMs, his mind was confused. Male-female coitus is actually a mechanical activity of pulling the penis out and inserting it in and out. In the past, I fantasized about how charming and romantic lovemaking was, but this was not the case. The man inserted his penis into the woman’s body, and this is how he kept pulling it out and inserting it until it ejaculated out.

The cloudy white syrupy juice is so thick and creamy, it’s like a paste. I wonder how it would feel if I shot it into my vagina.　I can’t seem to grasp the heroine’s state of pleasure. Is there any pleasure in pulling out and thrusting in and out like this?

The night was late, I went to bed with a full of doubts, and went to sleep in a daze, still vaguely seeming to dream that he mounted me and kept on pumping out and thrusting in and out of his activities.

T minus one day

The head, ancestor …… worship is simply too busy. Sisters group after dinner will gather in my home, seven words, the noise is very. I hung up the phone to him, reported that he here in the chaotic situation, he smiled and said: the original marriage is not a matter of the two of us, is a matter of friends and relatives, I also deeply agree. His place is not much better than mine, and he has been dragged to a bar by his buddies to get drunk. I made fun of him and asked him if he had brought a bag of contraceptives, and to have a womanizer can also, but not to bring the dirty and sick to me. He laughed and said that his brothers prepared for him five boxes, all kinds of, there are fireflies, there are scented, there are beads of ……, but not to use to womanize, is reserved for me to enjoy tomorrow night. I said: told him to tell the brothers to rest well, tomorrow can have to see it!

Pearl took advantage of the clamor of the crowd to pull me in and ask, “Have you seen it?”

I nodded with a red face.

Zhu Zhu laughed in a small voice, “Don’t be afraid, that man guy is hit and miss!”

I grimaced and said, “It’s so big, what should I do?”

Zhu Zhu laughed, “Even babies are born there, don’t worry, the man’s dick is that big?”

Fanny came over and asked, “What was the talk about?”

I laughed, “She taught me how to make babies.”

Fanny laughed her head off and said, “Pearl hasn’t laid a single egg since her marriage, so I’ll be the one to teach you!”

Pearl laughed, “Right! Fanny is a pig, good at birth and has four children, let her teach you!”

The crowd was again clamoring, so I didn’t bother to join in the fun and went back to my room. Who knows that the sisters swarmed in and took over, and the room was so lively that I couldn’t sleep peacefully the whole night.

T DAY

I didn’t get more than a few hours of sleep last night and was up early in the morning. After breakfast, the waitresses from the studio had already arrived to put on my make-up and wedding dress. Before ten o’clock arrived, the groom and the army of brothers had already arrived, I was pushed into the room by all the sisters, and they also started the long bargaining. I was locked in the room, and I could hear the brothers and sisters outside making a lot of noise, and the groom’s voice, sometimes singing, sometimes pretending to be a dog barking, I think he was putting up with the sisters’ torment. More than an hour later, the door to the room opened, I was surprised to see the good-looking him, the sisters forced to kneel on the ground, chest also put on a bright red women’s bibs, I was really angry out of laughter.

“Maiden, please!” He shouted bitterly as the crowd laughed.

I walked out of the room to help him up and the crowd was up in arms again.

I kissed him lightly and laughed, “Hard work!”

He smiled gleefully, “It was worth it!”

My heart is sweet. He has always been pampered, proud character, can wear a belly band, in the crowd play on the floor on his knees, know that he for me, can sacrifice dignity, willing to do everything, very touched. After paying tribute to my ancestors and bidding farewell to my parents, I went to the marriage registry and then to the man’s house. After that, I went to the man’s family. I made sacrifices to my ancestors, bowed to my parents, and went back to my family in the third dynasty, which was a lot of red tape and a lot of work, so I won’t go into details.

The wedding reception was held in a hotel and there were a hundred seats. It felt like a big day for both of us, but in reality it seemed to be a party for friends and relatives of both the man and the woman’s family, and we were the objects of the crowd’s amusement. Later, the brothers even turned against each other, he gave several glasses of wine, already slightly discouraged.

I leaned in close to his ear and said, “Stop drinking, it was just the two of us tonight, now it’s theirs!”

He smiled and nodded, “It’s not a problem, I won’t drink anymore.”

However, after the brothers had poured several glasses of wine, it was the turn of the sisters, friends and relatives.

I urged him again to stop drinking, and he whispered, “It’s okay, what I drank earlier, I’ve already snuck to the bathroom and threw up.”

After the wedding banquet, my brothers and sisters drove us back to the new house, and I saw that he was so discouraged that I was worried about him.　When they saw that he was discouraged, they stopped messing with the new house and left.　As soon as the door closed, he rushed into the toilet and vomited profusely, which made my heart ache.　When he stepped out of the toilet, he looked like a different person. Just now, he was still bleary-eyed, but now, although he was still discouraged, his eyes were burning, and he didn’t look discouraged or smoky at all.

He laughed and said, “These guys tried to discourage me, but I threw up half of them, so if they don’t pretend to be discouraged, they’re going to make trouble in the new house tonight and discourage me again.”

I breathed a sigh of relief and said, “You scared me! I’ll make you a cup of ginseng tea.”

He said, “You are also exhausted, drop your makeup and take a bath! I will make my own ginseng tea and rest for a while.”

I insisted, “Let your wife brew it for you, and drink the ginseng tea while you bathe.”

He smiled and nodded.　I brewed a cup of ginseng tea and handed it to him, and he kissed me in thanks.

“Eee!” I resisted, “I reek of booze!”

He laughed as he walked into the bathroom and turned back, “We’re going to have to kiss a lot later!”

I gave him a blank look, covered my nose and said, “Stinks!”

He closed the bathroom door and took a shower.　I’d only just put on my makeup and hadn’t even taken off my tuxedo when he finished showering, flew out, and swept me up for a kiss.

I broke away from his hug and snapped, “What are you doing!”

He grinned and said, “I’ll give you a taste… if there’s any booze left!”

My nose caught a refreshing aroma of mouthwash, and knowing that in addition to brushing and cleaning his teeth, he also used mouthwash to remove the smell of alcohol, I laughed, “It smells great!”

He still wanted to ask for a kiss, but I just kissed him in return and said, “Sweat is sticky and uncomfortable, let me finish my shower first, then I’ll give you a full kiss!”

“Yes!” He jumped up on the bed as fast as he could and sniffed.

I smiled in return, grabbed my new robe, and went into the bathroom to take a shower.　I took off my expensive evening gown, bra and panties, and looked at my naked body in the large mirror in the bathroom, thinking: I’m getting married today! After the first bath, I have to go out to serve my husband, and dedicate to him the chastity that has been preserved for twenty-five years, with white skin, firm and firm breasts, and a square inch of crotch, which will be unreservedly displayed to him in a moment, allowing him to caress, handle, and pick.　I couldn’t help but shiver even as I thought of his hard, huge dick, going inside my body through the crotch of my pussy place. I stepped inside the tub, turned on the shower, and washed from head to toe, thoroughly cleansing my body with the refreshingly scented body wash. Sweeping my palms over my full breasts produced a strange feeling of pleasure, the tips of my nipples then stood up and hardened, he had also fondled his breasts through his shirt many times, which also caused me to have this strange pleasure, and my nipples also swelled up in a firm manner, causing me to flutter.

I thought to myself, “I’m sure he’ll be happy to have these breasts naked for him to fondle to his heart’s content!　I purposely applied more shower gel to my pussy to clean it of the odor. I could not see my pussy, so I rested my leg on the side of the bathtub and used the showerhead to shoot water from my crotch upward, then I dipped my hand in the shower gel, felt my pussy, and turned it over to wash it. The hot, tiny jets of water sprayed my pussy, warming it up and creating a strange feeling of pleasure, which was very soothing, more so than the pleasure of pressing my breasts. I deliberately kept rinsing and thoroughly cleaning my nether regions, which were one of the main attractions of the evening, and together with his penis, we were going to perform a “caveman” act! His manhood will penetrate here, tear open my chastity, move inside me, and finally ejaculate thick mucus inside me. My cunt, for the first time, was going to be opened up for his use and for him to shoot thick, thick cum in it. The scene of the CD-ROM is still in my mind, the thick, white, pulpy juice, thick and thickening, and after a while, his sperm is going to shoot into my vagina, so I really don’t know what it will feel like.

I turned off the shower, wiped my body dry and used the air blower to dry my hair. Looking into the large mirror in the bathroom, I once again viewed my body, a strand of long hair hanging over my shoulders, my body slender, my posture graceful and bright.　I thought to myself, “He owns me anyway, so if I walk in front of him naked like this, I wonder if I’ll drive him crazy.　That said, but not so bold, then put on the panties, but not wear a bra, draped in the new silk robe.

The robe is very soft and smooth, pink and semi-transparent flowers, open low-cut, although not as low-cut as wedding dresses, but it also reveals a little bit of grave breasts, cleavage is also clearly visible. This silk robe is his choice, at first I also think too low-cut, he said with a smile is to wear to him to see, I want to cave night he will see anyway, will smile and obey him. I think he would have seen it anyway, so I just smiled and obeyed him. dirty words, wearing this robe, it looks more like my body is graceful and graceful, extremely tempting. v-shaped low-cut, breasts half exposed, tightly bound under the breasts, it looks like the breasts are straight, the waist is slightly narrowed down to show the slender waist, below the waist is very loose, so that the hips and legs can be free to move around.　I looked at the big mirror, looking left and right, very satisfied, just like this to go out, this beautiful carcass will be offered to him!

I looked in the mirror, beaming, smiling, and whispered, “My chaste virginity, farewell!”

Walking out of the bathroom, but realizing that the lighting was dim and only the bedside lamp was on, I saw him half-recumbent on the bed with his eyes closed, so I asked softly, “Are you asleep?”

He closed his eyes and said dreamily, “I’ve waited for a long time, but I’ve changed into a stone that looks out for my wife, and I can’t even move!”

I laughed, “Can’t you even open your eyes and look?”

With his eyes still closed, he said, “I can’t even move, so I can open my eyes!”

I smiled and leaned over to give him a kiss and said, “How about now? Can you move your eyes?”

He opened his eyes and said, “The fairy’s magic is really good, you can open your eyes after a kiss!

If we kiss again, we’ll be able to move!”

I laughed, “No more kisses! It’s nice to be able to move like this!”

His eyes fluttered and he made a heartfelt gesture, saying, “Please, beautiful fairy, kiss me again, let me resume my activities, I have to cavort with my bride tonight, she must be waiting very anxiously!”

I snorted and laughed, “The bride doesn’t care a bit!”

He begged again, “Then it is I who have waited impatiently!”

I stifled a laugh and said, “One more kiss to get you back in motion would be fine, but there are conditions.”

He said, “Please say it.”

I said, “First, be gentle and considerate to the bride.”

He said, “No problem, I’ll be merciful.”

I said, “Second, respect the bride’s wishes and listen to her.”

He said, “She is my beloved angel, and listening to her wife is going to be developed, never a problem.”

I squared my shoulders and said, “Thirdly, the bride is very much in love with you and I hope you will love her.”

He also said with a straight face, “I understand it very well, and I love her very much, I am willing to love and protect her all my life, don’t say that I am not worthy!”

We stared for a long time, the heart is full of happiness and joy, get husband so, and what to ask for. I leaned over and kissed him, then gave him into his arms, four lips meet, four arms intertwined, kissing a smooth, long time before separating.

He said, “You are very beautiful and seductive in this robe, I chose right!”

I laughed, “Pick the right me, or the right robe?”

He said, “Both, compliment each other.”

I said, “It seems too low-cut!”

He said, “Just for me, I guess!”

I said, “But not too exposed!”

He said with a gleam in his eye, “Just a little bit of breasts, you promised to show me all of them on the day of the wedding pictures.”

I bowed my head in shame.

“Let me show you this thing.” He said as he unzipped his pajamas, and there it was, the bright red bib that he had forced on his sisters when he welcomed them to the wedding, and now he was actually wearing it on him.

I laughed so hard I gasped and asked, “What is it all about? Why did you give the sisters the compulsion to put it on?”

He also laughed and said, “They said that you have a very good figure, your breasts are plump and firm, and that it would be a blessing to give me enjoyment tonight, but they said that I, however, had never been able to appreciate the condition of a woman’s breasts, and therefore forced me to put on this belly-band, to appreciate what it is like to be a woman.”

I smiled and asked, “So how does it taste?”

He laughed and said, “I don’t know, I have a flat chest and no need to carry anything!”

I laughed as I viewed his chest and bright red belly band, and the more I looked, the funnier it became.

“Will you put it on and show me?” He said.

I burst into a blush as he finally asked me to remove my robe and bare my breasts. I nodded shyly as he reached down and began to undo the buttons on the front of the robe. In just a moment, the front of the robe was unbuttoned, and my full, firm breasts were exposed, fully in front of his eyes. I was so shy that I lowered my head, not daring to look at him.

He exclaimed, “How beautiful!”

The front of the robe was undone, so he took it off in its entirety, and I sat on the bed naked, with only my panties remaining. I felt flushed and my cheeks felt like they were on fire.　He was able to endure it and did nothing, getting up on his half-knees, taking off his belly-band, putting it on for me, and tying the straps. I lowered my head, see the chest of the bib, bright and colorful, to the full breasts up, extraordinarily moving.

He exclaimed again, “It turned out to be so beautiful and beautiful on you, while I was mediocre.”

I blushed and said, “It was originally worn by ancient women!”

Curious, he asked, “What’s the difference between that and the current bust?”

I laughed and said, “The bottom of the bra is supported by hard pads.”

He asked again, “Without pads, the breasts lose their support and do not show the woman’s moving body, so what is the use of a belly-band?”

I said, “I think women in ancient times did not focus on revealing their bodies and considered it indecent. Usually, the texture of the bibs was soft, and I believe they were used to cover sensitive nipples and to avoid rubbing the garment.”

He laughed, “If your nipples harden under the friction, you’ll be in for a treat!”

I wondered, “What’s the big deal?”

He laughed, “Wanna cuddle!”

I gave him a blank look and snapped, “Nonsense!”

He pointed to my breasts and laughed, “Look! There’s two things sticking out of both of my bellybuttons, and my nipples are hard and erect, don’t you want me to cuddle them?”

I let out a soft cry of “ah”, and hugged him into my arms. Give him this kind of talk teasing, also do not know when, my nipples have been hard and taut erect, when fell in his embrace, chest close to his broad solid chest, warm and very comfortable, chest to squeeze, came from a burst of strange pleasure feeling.

His palms constantly caressing my bare back, intermittent tight embrace, breasts then squeezed, so that the feeling of unusual pleasure is constantly rising. I gradually feel as if my cheeks to the fire generally, throat dry tongue, then tilted his head up, saw his deep and sincere gaze, could not help but come up to the cherry lips, four lips together, the heart of a stream of free longing for the feelings, came into being. I believe that this smooth and eager feelings, is the lust, my breathing began to be a little fast, my lips desperately sucking each other, as if to suck him into the body. Suddenly, the tip of his slippery tongue reached out and licked my dry lips, and I skillfully opened my mouth and stuck out the tip of my tongue, guiding his tongue into my mouth. The slippery tongue licked my cherry lips, my teeth, my mouth, and even intertwined with my tongue to tease each other. A part of his body had already entered my body, and the feeling of passion and pleasure was beyond description.　I opened my mouth as wide as possible, letting his tongue go deep into my mouth, licking and teasing to my heart’s content, and I felt his saliva flowing into my mouth bit by bit. I didn’t resist his saliva, because after a while, his penis would also pour his sperm into my lower cunt cavity.

Belly band on the back to him to undo, the whole bib is also removed, my pair of plump and firm breasts for the first time close to his broad and solid chest, hot, warm and very comfortable, he also gently twisted his body to his breasts and the tip of the breasts and the direct friction and extrusion, the feeling of strange pleasure is getting stronger and stronger, I longed for his embrace, and even more eager to squeeze him urgently, and I thought to myself: at this time to be able to caress my breasts are even better! His tongue deep inside my mouth was trying hard to tease, almost licking every tooth, my two cherry lips, the bottom of the tongue, the upper jaw, the flesh of the teeth, all for him to lick to his heart’s content, the fragrant mouthwash breath, mixed with the smell of wine, with his breath and breath, invaded my mouth. I was discouraged in his passionate kisses and embrace, brain smoldering, drinking his saliva saliva, as if it was drinking wine, God’s soul is discouraged.　The tip of his tongue and tease my tongue, two wet tongue overlap, each other gently grinding soft rub, extremely warm and charming.

The tip of his tongue retracted slightly, leading my tongue to the side of his mouth, and I picked up on the fact that he wanted my tongue inside his mouth as well. Despite kissing him countless times passionately, I had never tried to get my tongue inside his mouth, and I tried stretching it out slightly, lightly pressing it against the tip of his tongue. The tip of my tongue touched his thick lips, I tried to lightly lick his lips, as if knocking on the door, but these two thick doorways did not open to welcome me, when I was slightly disappointed, the tip of his tongue from the center of the lips out, seems to be a guide, I can only follow the lead of the tip of his tongue, the tip of the tongue from the center of his two thick lips into. The tip of my tongue just touched his incisors, suddenly felt a suction suddenly, tongue will be sucked into him. I was so shocked that I jerked my tongue back, but it was too late, the suction was so strong that half of my tongue was sucked into his mouth, how could I retract it?　My tongue to his thick lips sucked straight, I also give up resistance, as far as possible to extend the tongue, let him continue to suck.　My heart was infinite with joy, and a part of my body also entered his body!

The two of us kissed intensely and passionately like this for a long time before we could part. My delicate body trembled slightly, I don’t know whether it was the tremor of shyness or the aftermath of the passion just now.

Concerned, he said, “You’ll get cold sitting on the covers, why don’t you get inside the covers, okay?”

At the moment I was naked, only my panties were left, but my body was burning like a fire, I didn’t feel cold at all, and he told me to get under the covers, that is, to start!　I smiled and hesitated.

He laughed, “Are you afraid that I will eat you?” As he said this, he removed the quilt and added, “I’m not naked yet, I’m still wearing pants!”

I saw his crotch bulging high in his pants even though he was still wearing them, and turning red with shame, I whispered, “Honestly, it was kind of scary!”

He pointed to the bulge in his crotch and laughed, “Are you afraid of this guy?”

I nodded shyly.

He reassured, “Don’t be afraid, it’s just a stick of meat! I’ll show it to you and touch it once, then you’ll think it’s a cute guy!”

As he said that and got up on his knees, he unzipped his pants and took off even his underwear. His meat stick was suddenly exposed in front of my eyes, I couldn’t help but draw a breath of cold air. His crotch guy is very thick and grown, hard and erect, may be the reason of close distance, I feel that he is more majestic than the man on the CD-ROM huge, the whole branch of the meat stick high up, the head of the front end is smooth, bright crystal through the reddish color, the face of the lofty, so not scary. I can not help but slightly back body, lips tightly biting, thought: this time the wedding, can be suffering.

He took off his pants, and then half leaning against the head of the bed to sit down, stretching out his arm to me to beckon. I hesitated for a moment, thought: this time to avoid can not be avoided, how he treats me, is my destiny, then also no longer resist, into the quilt, side by side against the head of the bed to sit down, sideways into his arms, tilted his head up and kissed him for a long time. His left arm wrapped around me, his right hand stroked my hair, neck, shoulders, and gradually his palm had pressed on the side of my breasts to tickle back and forth.

After a few moments of kissing, I rested my head on his expansive chest and hugged him sideways, freeing my left side for his touch.

He kissed the back of my neck, tickling very comfortable, while the fingertips on the side of the left breast scratching, my desire to slowly stir up, only to feel soft and difficult to help, my breasts swollen, my whole body hot and hot. He also seemed to feel my heat, raised his foot and kicked away the covers. My head was resting on his chest, the quilt was kicked away, his lower body was exposed, only to see his rod standing high in front of my eyes less than two feet, like a huge pillar, I was so scared that I hurriedly closed my eyes.

He sniffs, “You have beautiful breasts! Will you touch them for me?”

I nodded my head with a closed “yelp” as I was overwhelmed by the sight of the rod in front of me.　I felt his palm stroking along the side of my left breast while sliding to the bottom of it and gently holding it. The sensation of holding and rubbing my full breasts produced a strange and soothing pleasure. I couldn’t help but open my eyes slightly, and squinted at his palm rubbing and squeezing his left breast. Although his left breast was being squeezed to the point that it was rhythmically rising one by one, but the strength was appropriate, and there was no discomfort at all, instead, it seemed to be soothing the swelling sensation inside. However, the tip of the breast was squeezed and swelled up, I saw the light red areola gradually turned into bright red, light red nipple also gradually turned into crimson red, and hard and erect, the fullness of the breasts to the tip of the breasts squeezed to him, extremely comfortable. His huge pole of meat, high up, also one after another along with his pulse beat, slightly swaying in the air, the appearance is strange and ridiculous. The whole branch of the huge column to the brown skin tightly wrapped, the front head but no skin wrapped, no cover, bare naked, red color, looks like the head of the turtle, no wonder the scientific name is called “turtle head”!　At first glance, of course, startled, and now look a few more eyes, but think it is strange, very interesting. I thought to myself: I wonder what it would be like to have this thing drilled into my body.

“Ahh!” I whimpered and sighed as my left breast sizzled and the tip and nipple gave way to the pressure of his palm!

An unnamed sensation of relief rose up and spread across my left breast.　My eyes were half closed as I enjoyed his warm palm rubbing the tip of my breast. As my sensitive nipple gently rotated and rubbed within his warm palm, a wave of soothing pleasure surged through me, and suddenly a wave of softness and numbness ran through my abdomen, and I hurriedly tightened my abdomen to fight off this unaccountable nervous feeling. But the more he rubbed my sensitive nipples, the more intense the feeling of tenderness and tension in my belly became, and I could feel my uterus clenching and tensing in my belly, and I couldn’t help but gently wriggle my body.　I couldn’t resist the pleasurable sensation coming from my breasts, and I felt my uterus start to tremble slightly in my abdomen, and my body shook slightly, and my nose even let out a nasal sound of “mmmm…mmmm…”. I tried my best to suppress myself so that I wouldn’t make any more noises, but as this feeling of pleasure continued to hit me, I couldn’t help but wriggle my body, and my nose was making “uh…uh…” noises.

He had sensed that I was starting to get into a state of arousal and asked delicately, “It’s comfortable, isn’t it!”

I just nodded my head, mesmerized by his passionate caresses. Most of my left breast was covered by his warm palm, and was slowly being rubbed by him, with my fingers pinching and scratching the nipple, making it harden with excitement. Although my right breast was not stimulated in this way, but leaning against his hot body, my nipple was also slightly hardened with excitement. I reclined in his embrace, enjoying his caresses, bringing me infinite warmth and joy. My belly and uterus were tight and taut and puffy, but I felt as if my pussy was wet too, and the crotch of my panties felt a little cool and sultry. However, the feeling of pussy is strange, a little swollen, but also a little bit tingly and itchy, do not know what to do. The strangest thing was that I began to feel something slowly flowing in my vagina, as if on the first day of menstruation, menstrual blood began to slowly seep out of the cervix and flow along the inner wall of the vagina to the vaginal opening.　I was sure that this fluid was not menstrual blood, as it had only been a week or so since my period, so it would not come back so soon. I realized that these fluids could have been squeezed out of my uterus as it tightened, or they could have been wet vaginal fluids that oozed out of my vagina as I became aroused. His caresses were very effective, my arousal was burning and I was getting excited, my pussy was wet and ready for him to come in.

In addition to constantly caressing and rubbing the left breast, he also constantly whispered in my ear to tease me with words of love: “Your breasts are really beautiful …… fair and smooth …… straight and high … …You put on that low-necked wedding dress, breasts half exposed, see my soul is discouraged …… brothers also teased me blessed, the night can be full of blessings! …… You promised to show me all of them, so that I often think about it today …… is really very beautiful, very beautiful! …… slippery, nipples pointed, and rosy, and solid …… look! Pinch it, excitedly hardened la! …… I’ll be lighter, it won’t hurt you, will it? The …… breasts are very elastic …… and big! …… I still have a lot left in my hand grip ah! ……”

Enjoying his touching and rubbing, hearing this kind of teasing words of love, heart and soul were discouraged, so I didn’t care how crazy he talked, “Ummm… Ummm… Ummm…” in a row, I don’t know whether it was a moan of excitement or a reply to his words. I don’t know whether it was a moan of excitement or a reply to him.

“Sit in front of me so you can give me a wrap around hug okay?” He asked.

I gazed up at him shyly and laughed, “Isn’t it Range Cuddle now too?”

He smiled and shook his head, saying, “Sit in front of me, so I can hold both breasts, so you can’t be too generous!”

Turns out he wanted to fondle and rub my breasts at the same time!　I slightly support, kissed him, he spread his thighs to make room, I move my body, back to him, sit in front of him.　He held my slender waist and leaned on his chest. Suddenly, my back and waist met a hard object, and with an “ah”, I realized that it was his solidly erect penis.

I turned slightly to look at his crotch and asked numbly, “My back would be pressing against it!”

He laughed, “It’s not in the way!”

I was relieved, I leaned in close to his chest, felt his hard shaft pressed against my buttocks and lower back, this was the first time my body was close to his shaft, I had hugged and kissed him before, although I also felt his crotch bulge, but through his pants and skirt, I had not tried to be so close to it now.　It’s really huge, very long, I secretly calculated, from the back of the buttocks to the lower waist is about the length of the palm of an open finger, it can be seven or eight inches!　I looked down at my lower body, hand on the bed, open fingers a measure, more than an inch short of the navel, I could not help but draw a breath of cold air, his huge meat stick, will be inserted into the near navel!

He poked his head over and asked with a smile, “Doing what?”

I blushed with shame, but didn’t want him to laugh and shake his head when he realized I was measuring and retracted his hand.

He seemed to see me measuring with my hands and smiled as his arms closed around my slender waist and both palms then rested on the small of my back just below my belly button rubbing gently and sniffing, “I’m going to put sperm in here.”

I worriedly said, “Your …… is so long, I may not be able to stand it.”

He pressed on the small of my back and reassured me, “Don’t worry, it won’t be too much to bear, it’s just put in here!”

When he saw that I was silent, he knew that I was worried, so he assured me again, “I promise to be gentle and considerate to my bride, and I will be compassionate and will make her happy!”

Although I was still very worried, he was so sincere, and it was also a wife’s duty, so whether it was painful or pleasurable was not an issue.　No matter how gentle and considerate he treats me, there is no guarantee that there will be no pain when he tears my virginity, and it is a good thing that I will not be in pain, but pleasure seems to be a bit of a luxury!

I turned back to you and smiled bitterly, “I hope you’re gentle, just don’t make me hurt too much.

I’m completely in your hands, so I’ll let you do whatever you want!”

He said fondly, “It might hurt a little, so try to relax a little, and I promise to do everything in my power to make you comfortable.”

When he said that his arms tightened and I returned to kiss him deeply.　His hands also swam up from the small of my back to my breasts, and each hand held both breasts tightly, constantly stroking and rubbing them.　Breasts enjoy his caresses, infinite warmth and pleasure to me, so I was like a maniac.　About a meal of light, panties also gave him off, the bride finally naked body show, to the groom to watch and caress.

His left hand came up from behind, still rubbing his left breast.　I saw that his right hand had traveled under my belly and was sweeping my pubic hair.　I clenched my teeth and closed my legs tightly together, watching the oily, moist grass beneath my belly being stroked by his palm as his fingers swept left and right across the lawn.　This was the edge of the forbidden zone, and the oily black lawn had never been teased like this before.　At the edge of the lawn was the slightly bulging pubic bone, and beyond that was my pussy: a virginity that had never been touched by anyone!

His teasing words were heard between his ears, “What a slippery little belly! Soft, warm and elastic, I must be very comfortable in it! …… The hairs are moist, silky and soft, and the shape is lovely! ……”

My eyes were half-closed as I enjoyed his touch.　As I watched his fingers slide down to my pubic bone at the edge of the lawn, I tensed and desperately tried to close my legs as I realized he was about to explore my virgin pussy.　He stretched out his long middle finger, over the pubic bone downward stroking, slightly touching the side of the thighs above the two large labia, I was so nervous that my whole body trembled, my legs closed tightly.　I thought to myself: with my legs tightly closed and my labia tightly closed, I can also slow down his encroachment!　I suddenly saw the tip of his middle finger a little shiny, slightly surprised, he has slightly curved his middle finger into an arc, stick to the center of the thighs tightly closed position, finger without difficulty slipped into the gap in the chasm, a burst of intense flaccid tingling suddenly attacked my lower body, so that I “ah” screamed out.

“It’s so wet!” He whispered.

It was only then that I realized that the glitter on his finger was my pussy juice, seeping out of my two big pussy lips.

Then my two big labia can already be very wet, the center of the gulf gap has been given to his finger invasion into the finger on the inner wall of the two big labia inside, no wonder this kind of soft and tingling.　I don’t know whether it has been occupied by him, simply give up resistance, or because of that burst of unbearable softness and tingling, both legs actually relax, no longer close tightly, but also slightly open.　His finger in the top of the labia majora chasm stayed for a moment, then continued to explore downward.　I know a moment will touch the most sensitive clitoris, may not be able to withstand this kind of stimulation, busy with his hand to stop him from further stimulation.

He asked curiously, “Don’t you want me to touch it?”

I tilted my head back and saw the look of longing on his face and knew that he was indeed eager to touch my virginity.

This piece of virgin land is his now, it is only natural to want to caress. I smiled shyly and sniffed, “I’m afraid it’s too exciting to bear!”

He leaned over and kissed me, sniffing, “I touch gently, let me bring you joy, bride enjoy my ministrations!”

Then he put my legs on his thighs, and then he put his heels on the bed and spread his legs to the left and right, and my legs were clasped to his legs and spread them. I looked down and saw my lower body position, I was so ashamed that my face turned red, my pussy was completely exposed with my legs curled up and spread apart, my lower cunt was cool, and I was so ashamed that my face turned red. apart, my lower cunt was cool, I believe that the lips of my vulva and labia were all extremely open to both sides, if there was a mirror at the end of the bed, I would have seen my pussy wide open, and my cunt would have been clearly visible. Although he couldn’t see the pussy wide open, he pressed his hot palm against it, and I “A…. yah! … A…. yah…” I couldn’t help but whimper, grunting and moaning, my body writhing .

He rummaged through the pussy while sniffing in my ear, “Pressing the pussy is very comfortable la! …… It’s so wet here …… The two big labia are so soft and tender and hard for me to touch, you must be so excited! …… Huh!

The slight concavity here …… is the vaginal opening now, it’s very wet! …… I’m going to enter you from here, I’m going to move inside and shoot my sperm deep inside …… What a wet and tender vaginal opening, I’m so blessed to be able to enjoy the most precious part of you… …I’m going to enter you deeply from here …… You’re going to wrap my rod tightly around it and make it move around inside, shooting sperm deep inside ……”

He kept sweeping the opening of my vagina, I was so soft and itchy, extremely excited, thinking: it would be fine if he inserted his finger and tore the hymen, anyway, it was all dedicated to him; however, it would be even better if he used his rod to break the hymen!　I suddenly felt him spreading the labia minora with his finger and sliding it upwards along the labia minora to explore my most sensitive clitoris.　I immediately pressed my hand against his again to stop him, but he was one step ahead of me, and his finger teased my clitoris, and a shock of intense pleasure hit me, and my whole body shook violently all of a sudden.

He sniffed in my ear, “Relax and let me give my bride the orgasm of a lifetime!”

“Orgasm!” I was taken aback, it was a bit unbelievable to think that I was going to enjoy a sexual orgasm now that I was still a virgin and hadn’t tasted coitus. Before I had a chance to express my thoughts to him, his finger had pressed further on the sensitive clitoris, and bursts of intense pleasure hit my pussy inside and out. I lifted my head to look up and he looked at me and smiled. I was about to speak to him, hoping that he would give up exploring my clit, where the unbearable sensitivity and stimulation was causing my whole body to shake and convulse violently. But I found that I opened my mouth, but I couldn’t speak, my throat just made a “gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle!　My whole body was so soft and weak that I was unable to resist his stimulation, trying to close my legs to resist, but I was resting on both of his legs, snapping, bending and spreading them apart for him.　I drummed up the residual force, hands pressed his two legs, raised his waist, calves force, want to get out of the entanglement of his two legs, see resting on his two legs of the thighs can be unloaded at the time, cold sensitive clitoris to his several sweeps, the whole body is then weak, paralyzed and can not move.　With my pussy wide open, I was in his hands and could only be stroked and fondled.　I couldn’t see what he was actually doing to my clitoris, just that he was pushing the top of my pubic hair towards my navel with one hand, and with the other hand he was slowly rotating and rubbing the top of my pussy with his fingers, and I could only grit my teeth and resist the onslaught of intense pleasurable sensations.

He was stimulating my clitoris while sniffing in my ear, “Relax, take your time and enjoy …… It’ll be comfortable …… It’s very stimulating …… Clitoris Hard, like a little bean ……”

The “gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle…gurgle” sound in my throat kept getting stronger and stronger, and I couldn’t help it even if I tried to stop it!　In the shower, my clitoris had been sprayed by the showerhead, and it was paralyzed for a while.　Although I have also tried clamping the pillow tightly and squeezing my clitoris to masturbate and get a burst of pleasure, but I have never tried to directly stimulate my clitoris in this way, which made it too sensitive and too tingling, and I just couldn’t resist it.　It seemed that he only stimulated me for a few seconds, but I felt as if it took years, and the indescribably intense pleasure, wave after wave, hit my clitoris, causing my body to shake and tremble.　It could be described as incredibly comfortable, but it could also be described as incredibly torturous.　My pussy was sizzling hot inside and out, and it was as if there was an ever-expanding breath in the small of my back that was constantly flowing and clashing all over the place, bloating me so hard that I could hardly breathe.　My breath rushed out and I kept gasping for air with my mouth wide open, and the inflated breath kept filling up my belly, and it looked like my belly was about to burst!

He suddenly sniffed in my ear, “Look at you about to reach your orgasm! ……”

Orgasm, damn it! I’m going to be so bloated I’m going to burst!　Suddenly, I felt him grinding and squeezing my clitoris, and the numbness and softness came and went, transforming into intense waves of pleasure, surging like a mountain, hitting my pussy inside and out. The waves of pleasure lapped and lapped and lapped, one wave higher than the next, inspiring me to say, “Aaahhhh! …… yada yada yada! ……”. But I felt the waves cracked the shore, rolled up a thousand piles of snow, pussy has been unable to resist, violent tremors and convulsions. The waves of pleasure more than potential, pouring into the body, straight rolled belly, the momentum of thousands of horses, like a tidal wave pouring into the Qiantang River, stirring up a huge wave. It’s not only soothing and inexplicable, but also terrifying.　This wave of pleasure pouring into the body, a moment will touch the belly that constantly expanding breath, conflicting with each other and agitation, this time not belly broken intestines flow, shattered bones only strange! The two forces convergence of a touch, turbulent, abdomen suddenly bulging, and then a fierce convulsions, I could not help but inhale a deep breath, “oooooh! …… Ah! …… ah! ……” sound leaked out in vain. Flatulence and pleasure in the body drumming endlessly, and with a thunderous momentum to the limbs and bones everywhere flow conflict. Pleasure non-stop impact on the brain, ears rumbling sound ceaselessly, very comfortable and happy, the whole body light, as if flying clouds, I do not know where I am, only know that the limbs and bones are very comfortable, the abdomen and the uterus is constantly lifting twitching, will be transported to the pleasure of the whole body everywhere.

I don’t know how long it took for me to regain some clarity, but I could hear myself letting out a faint “Aaahhhh! …… ah ah ah! ……”.　His hand was still on my pussy, rubbing it gently, causing my pussy, belly and uterus to slightly twitch and jerk, extending the pleasure of my orgasm.　I struggled to remove my legs and turned to face him, throwing myself into his arms and kissing him.　The aftermath of my orgasm lingered, swirling around my body, and being able to hold and kiss him gave me infinite pleasure and solace.

“It’s cozy, isn’t it!” He laughed.

Grateful, I nodded with a smile and said, “That was intense!”

He laughed, “Let me get even closer to you!” With that, he kissed me and held my legs wide open, asking me to wrap my legs around his waist.　I sat close to him with my legs open and looked down to see the rod of meat standing up at his crotch, and my face reddened as I realized that he was going to press his solid manhood against my open pussy.

“Are you afraid of it?” He laughed.

I smiled and shook my head as I gently sat on his lap, wrapping my long slender legs around his waist, moving my lower body, pressing my open pussy against his solid manhood wrapping my hands around his head and neck and embracing him in a kiss.　I really like this kind of embrace kiss, this is the closest to him, mouth kissing him, breasts close to his chest, pussy is tightly pressed against his baby, soothing very much.　Although he did not move to embrace me, but I clearly feel his baby in the pussy slightly leaping, this is his source of life, is now hiding in my two pieces of pussy lips, to me to embrace la!

After a long embrace and kiss, he said, “I’m happy to be able to make you comfortable!”

I laughed, “Make me feel good, hard work!”

He said, “There’s no such thing as hard work, it’s my duty to take care of my bride!”

I saw the clock on the nightstand, almost midnight three o’clock, he teased and served me like this, spent nearly two hours, and his rod has been erect for a long time, I do not know whether it will be exhausted, so I sniffed: “It’s very late! Today all day running around, you should also be very tired, do not wear out the body, rest!”

He laughed and said, “And there is no labor yet to deflower the bride?”

I said, “I’m afraid you’re tired!”

He pointed to his lower body and laughed, “It’s still this hard and erect, waiting to cavort with the bride!”

I gave him a blank look and laughed, “Let it wait! The bride is not in the mood for it!”

He said bitterly, “Ignore it!”

I lowered my head and saw the head of the phallus that was attached to my belly, the glans glowing brightly with a light red light, colorful and lovely, this thing, tonight, will be inserted into my body, into the depths of my body activities. I shyly said, “This is your raw life root, that will ignore it!”

He squeezed my shoulders, pushed up slightly, and said, “I’m going to get inside you so that you can cling to it, soothe it, and make it comfortable enough to cum.”

I blushed with shame and looked up, sniffing, “I hope you enjoy my body well and gently, in a way I haven’t tried before, and I hope it will be comfortable for you.”

He cupped my face and kissed me on the forehead, turned on his side and took the stick of KY lube from the nightstand drawer and handed it to me, sniffing, “Put some on the rod, lubricate it and hopefully get inside you easier.”

I also remembered that Pearl reminded me to buy a lubricant from the pharmacy and instructed that if the secretion was insufficient, I should bear in mind to apply a small amount so as not to bruise my pubic area with his firm manhood. He had indeed been considerate of me and had purchased it a few days before. I stepped back a little, and there in front of me was his huge, hard manhood, standing tall and erect, holding the stick of KY lubricant, not knowing what to do.

I frowned and laughed coyly, “How do you put it on? I don’t know!”

He said, “Squeeze some out and apply it to the front of the shaft and the stem.”

I handed the branch of KY lubricant back to him and said, “You apply it!”

He insisted, “You haven’t gotten close enough to it to paint it for me!”

I pursed my lips to scrutinize the huge penis in front of me, under the bedside lamp, it is like a pillar made of meat, the head of the front end is not wrapped in skin, in the shape of a blunt conical pillar, and the rear is slightly slanting out, as if it is a crown, like a jongleur turtle’s head, naked and shiny with a reddish light. Turtle head at the forefront of a line of holes, I believe it is the urethra, remember the scene of the CD-ROM, semen is from this line of holes shot out of the hole. I remember the scene of the CD-ROM, the semen came out from this line of holes. I muttered in my heart: women have a urethra for urination and a vagina for reproduction, and the holes are separate, while men strangely merge them into one, so when he ejaculates, don’t let the urine come out as well, or else my vagina will be turned into a toilet bowl!

He seemed to see my kooky look and asked, “What’s so funny about it?”

I didn’t dare ask him that question, but said, “It’s weird and kind of ridiculous looking.”

He held the shaft of his penis in his hand and led my hand to grasp the glans at the front of his penis.　I was flushed, it was the first time I had ever touched his penis with my hand. The glans was very slippery, the muscles felt very soft to the touch, yet very hard, very large and thick, filling the palm of my hand. The glans seems to be the thickest part of the whole penis, especially the bulging crown at the back of the glans, which is the thickest part. I thought to myself: as long as this thickest glans entered the vagina smoothly, the stem of the phallus behind it should have no difficulty, the only worry was how deep it would be inserted, and I wondered if it would come all the way in.

I gently held the front glans in my palm, and as if it was very soothing, he asked, “Is it comfortable?”

He nodded and said, “The front end is the most sensitive, it’s already so comfortable for you to hold, and it must be even more comfortable to get inside you and give you a tight grip inside!”

I knew he wanted it, so I relaxed my hand and unscrewed the plug of the branch of KY lubricant and squeezed it, but I didn’t think it would come out.

He laughed, “The lubricant is as unopened as you are!”

I gave him a blank look, saw the mouth seal of the branch of KY lubricant, and carded out a laugh as well, asking, “What about that? May have to go to the utility room to get the drill!”

He laughed devilishly, “But you don’t have to go to that much trouble, the cork head has a tip, stuff it into the sealing mouth, and it breaks when you squeeze it.”

I felt that when he said he was breaking open the lubricant, he was actually thinking of breaking open my body, and let him talk crazy.

I did as he said and punctured the lubricant. Maybe I had just squeezed so hard that the lubricant burst out of the puncture, and I was too busy to catch it with my palm, otherwise I would have wet the bed. I turned back the plug and looked at him with a smile. He obediently held the shaft of his penis with his hand, and I dabbed some lubricant on my finger and gently applied it to the glans. The lubricant was transparent and the glans was shiny and interesting.　I continued to apply the lubricant to the back of the glans and the shaft of the penis, and in a few moments, the majestic and thick penis turned into something greasy and oily, beaming with a big sausage.

I giggled and sniffed, “It looks like a big, greasy sausage.”

He also held back the acid and laughed, “Buy you a big greasy sausage.”

I played along, “No!”

He opened his arms for a hug and laughed, “It’s delicious, take it!”

I approached him carefully not to get the grease from his big sausage, kissed him lightly and laughed, “I’m too full to eat even if it tastes good just now!”

He pressed his hands onto my breasts and laughed, “You’re full of food, but I’m hungry for grandma!”

The breasts were very comfortable for him to press and rub, so he said, “So greedy!”

He leaned down to my left breast, so I complied, gently resting the bottom of my breast with my left hand and bringing it up to his mouth.

When I saw him open his mouth wide, the tip of my nipple was taken into his mouth, and my nipple was tingling as I felt him sucking on it in a big gulp. His tongue continued to tease and flick the tip of my nipple, reigniting my passion and causing my breath to catch. My sensitive nipples swirled around in his warm mouth, rubbing against his tongue, and a soothing pleasure surged through me, my belly was paralyzed, my uterus began to tighten and tense, and I couldn’t help but let out a snorting “mmmm…mmmm…mmmm…mmmm…mmmm…mmmm…mmmm…mmm…mmm…mmm…”　He had already sensed that I was beginning to enter a state of arousal again, and intensified his tongue, constantly flicking and flipping the tip of my breasts, and the strength of his sucking intensified, as if he wanted to eat them up.　A moment later, he sucked on his right breast in this manner, and I was left gasping for breath, my whole body soft and weak.

He wrapped his arms around my slender waist, placed me on my back on the bed and put a pillow under my waist and said, “Put some lube on you too.”

I had just had an orgasm and had been teasing him for so long that my pussy was soaked. He wanted to lubricate me, but in fact he wanted to see my pussy.　I felt ashamed, but this virgin pussy was exactly what I wanted to give to him, and he had just explored and touched it with abandon, causing me to have orgasms, so there was nothing wrong with showing it to him now.

My head toward the end of the bed, lying down, pillow pads under the waist, hips resting on the bed, slender waist branch to the pillow pad up, upward slightly arguing, so that the flat abdomen slightly convex, calves flat on both sides of his waist, thighs have been spread. I look at the flat diagonal, only to see the chest breasts high up, abdomen slightly convex, the lower body of the fragrant lawn, has been in the bulging abdomen after, no longer see. And his erect penis, only half seen, oily front glans, in the light of the bedside lamp, emitting a soft glow.

I was mildly disappointed, I wouldn’t be able to see the moment he was inside me this way.　He lowered his head and began to peer into the realm of my pussy in the light of the bedside lamp.

I pouted, “How shy, what’s there to see?”

He laughed merrily and reached out to sniff the labia majora as he flipped it open with his fingers, “It looks great! The two thin labia, like your two cherry lips, are for kissing my baby that ……”

The lips of my pussy were tingling with his fingers, and I felt a strange tingling sensation.　My eyes half closed, while enjoying his caresses, while watching him flip his pussy look, this piece of square inch place, intact for twenty-five years, tonight not only let him freely watch, wantonly caress, but also to give him a solid penetration inside, let him move, let his sperm body fluid discharge out, wet me deep inside.　I couldn’t help but sigh softly, I don’t know if I was enjoying the joy, or confused and despondent. He lifted me up by my calves and placed my feet flat on the bed, then my thighs parted in a V-shape, and my lower body was lifted up, my pussy was wide open, and it was exposed to his eyes without any cover.

He continued to sniff, “The labia minora are beautiful to look at! Thin and narrow, like two ridges of flesh, tender and colorful …… Ah! You’re so excited! It’s engorged and a little hard ……”

My pussy was open and my inner labia were exposed.　Giving him a sweep of the labia minora made me feel tingly and soft, and my forehead began to sizzle, I don’t know if it was shyness or excitement.

“Yikes! The red beans are out too!” He said in sudden surprise.

I was confused for a moment before I suddenly realized that the red bean he was talking about was the clitoris.　Geez! The clitoris was also exposed to his excitement, what else he hadn’t seen yet!

A sudden jolt of intense pleasure shook my lower cunt and I gasped, “That’s so sensitive!”

He laughed, “I’m just pressing on the red bean, I’ll be lighter, is this any more comfortable?”

A burst of intense pleasure came from my clit, the shock jolting my whole body and causing me to tense up.

He continued, “Are the red beans starting to get hard and comfortable?”

I gasped and replied, “Gently …… then it’s comfortable …… ummm! …… comfortable! …… Ahh! ……”

I had already aroused him again, and I couldn’t help but moan. Suddenly, the bottom of my pussy was cool, and the fire of desire that had just burned up was suppressed, so it turned out that he was applying lubricant for me. It seems to be a lot of lubricant, but I feel that the bottom of my pussy is wet and full of liquid, which is a strange feeling. He was using his wet fingers to tease the mouth of the road, making me itch extremely uncomfortable, in the middle of the sensitive clitoris, stirring up my arousal again.

Thinking: everything is in place, he’s coming!

He wiped the lube off his hand and propped himself up to kneel between my legs. I could clearly see the bag dangling from his crotch, with his two balls hidden inside, hanging heavy.　The huge rod of flesh rose high and shiny, the glans at the top unusually large and erect, emitting a soft red glow in the light of the bedside lamp. I thought to myself: my virginity is about to be pierced, there is very little time left, and I am in the countdown!　I started to get a little nervous, my mind was whirling with the feeling of having my virginity ripped, I just hoped it wouldn’t be too hard, that there wouldn’t be any heart-rending pain, that would suffice! I took a deep breath and tried to relax as much as possible. He gently held my knees with both hands and pushed them out to the sides, spreading my pussy as wide as he could. But see him a hand holding the shaft of the penis, bent down to collect waist, short body will be the penis toward my pussy stick up.　I felt a hard mass rubbing against the top of my labia, tantalizing my sensitive clitoris, and a tense and stimulating feeling of pleasure came over me.　I felt his thick solid glans moving up and down, soothing and rubbing the lips of my pussy, a feeling that was even more stimulating and pleasurable than just sitting on his lap with his prick pressed against my pussy.

Suddenly, the vaginal opening was blocked by a hard object, and the thick, solid glans was pressing against it. The time had finally come! It was time to bid farewell to the years of virginity! I tilted my head back slightly and clenched my teeth, waiting for him to enter and break me open in one fell swoop.

“Don’t be too nervous, just relax and I’ll be gentle.” He reassured me.

I nodded helplessly and thought to myself, “It hurts me to be me!

He sniffs again, “I’m going to enter you! Will you do it?”

At this juncture, he still asked me if I was willing to do so. I laughed without any good humor and said, “Didn’t you leg it at the Registration Office this morning? Do you need to ask again?”

He said in all seriousness, “I want to hear you say “yes” again, to give me this precious body, to let my baby into the depths of your life, to let me grind against you in the depths of your life, to let me joyfully leave my essence in the depths of your life. “

I was touched, this is my responsibility as a wife, my body is rightfully given to him, the little pain and sadness is nothing!　I wanted to make him happy, to let him enter my depths, to let him spill his essence all over my depths with joy.　I expect the first spray of his cloudy, white, pasty semen all over my vagina, billions of living sperm, squirming deep inside me, the source of life he gave me, and the future of his child I will carry!

I looked at him shyly for a moment and said, “Of course I …… would!”

I saw him beaming and laughing soundly, and we both looked at each other, our minds united, and it was a quickie. He looked down at my pussy and sank down. I immediately felt the opening of my vagina to the huge solid glans squeezing, both tingly and itchy. The opening of my vagina seemed to be pressed and sunken inward, and as I felt the force of the squeeze, I naturally tightened the opening of my vagina and slightly retracted my hips. However, with the pillow under my waist, my hips retreated a little, and there was no way back. The squeezing force was getting stronger and stronger, and the sunken vaginal opening couldn’t resist, so it had to open up. I knew that my vaginal opening had been stretched open, and although there was no pain, it was so bloated that I couldn’t help but open my mouth and gasp for air.　I realized that it was futile to retreat any further, so I took a deep breath, relaxed my lower body, and let him come in!　The opening of my vagina was so distended, the perineum below me was squeezed, and my entire pussy was so full that I tried to spread my legs as far as I could, hoping that my pussy would open up as much as possible, so that I could accommodate this huge, thick rod of his flesh.　His body continued to sink, and the opening of his pussy slowly opened up, making me gasp for breath.

The tight vaginal opening, which had never been given a chance to expand, was struggling to open up and begin to engulf the thickest of glans, and I felt the huge solid glans sliding in slowly, minute by minute. In addition to being full, my vaginal opening began to feel a little taut. The tightness gradually turned into heat, and then into a burning sensation that made me sad and frightened. I’m sure the huge, solid glans is already pressing against my hymen, so I’m going to break it open soon! It was so sad and uncomfortable, and the burning sensation was as if I was being roasted in a fireplace.

My mouth was agape, I didn’t know what to do, the glans slid in one more point, the hymen was even more taut, the burning was getting worse and worse, I clenched my teeth a few times and held on.　I clenched my teeth several times and pushed through! I can’t stand this kind of torture!　A pain like a pinprick came from my lower body, making my whole body shiver, I couldn’t help but let out a cry of “Yay!”. I couldn’t help but let out a cry, my lower body seemed to be on fire, the pain was unbearable, and tears were pouring out of my eyes.

“I’m sorry it still hurts.” He apologized.

I let out a long breath as I finally broke open!　After the pain was slight, there was only a little bit of burning and sizzling, it wasn’t too bad.　I wiped the teardrops from the edges of my eyes and encouraged him to sniff, “It hurts a little, not too much, you’ve done a good job of that! Can you give me a break for a while?”

He nodded and leaned down to climb on top of me, and I came up to my lips and kissed him passionately. He was inside me, already tangibly my husband. The feeling of bliss overshadowed the pain in my pussy, and my heart was filled with joy that he was the one who had given me my first orgasm, and the first man who had knuckled into my body.

“I’m so much better!” I sniffed.

He said with a caring face, “Rest a little longer, there’s still a long way to go!”

I smiled and asked curiously, “How long a way is it?”

He said, “It’s only in the front glans, but there’s still a big chunk out there!”

I drew a breath of cold air, and that long stem, afraid of more than six inches which!　However, the thickest glans has been successfully broken into, the rest is just that long penis stem, than the thickest crown of the glans is a little thin, not to be further extended to support the wider, should not be too difficult it!　Besides, with the lubricant on, it shouldn’t be too much of a problem as long as it slides in slowly. The only concern was whether my vagina could accommodate the long shaft, but the male character in the CD-ROM seemed to have a longer and thicker shaft than he did, and the female character was small and delicate, so she could get in as much as she wanted. Women’s vaginas are extremely elastic, and babies can be produced through them, and although his meat stick is thick and long, it is indeed small compared to a baby’s head and body, so he is not too worried.

But my hymen has just been torn, and although it doesn’t hurt anymore, it still feels a little burning, and I wonder if he will pull on the broken vaginal opening when he moves in deeper, creating pain?

I was filled with worry and told him, “You can’t be reckless, try to be gentle and come in slowly, I’m afraid of rubbing pain.”

He nodded and said, “I’ll try to go as slow as I can, and if I feel uncomfortable, call it quits!”

I was so grateful for his tenderness that I reached out and wrapped my arms around his head and neck and sent him a kiss. He moved closer to me, supporting his upper body on his elbows, and leaned over me, kissing me to my heart’s content!　Once again I felt a gradual squeeze on my lower pussy, thankfully there was no pain, just a little heat and a lot of swelling. He had begun to apply pressure again, pressing the long shaft of his manhood into his cunt. I felt the solid, massive glans burrowing into my vagina and the long shaft was slowly sliding into the tight vaginal opening, minute by minute. The solid and huge glans slowly entered the vaginal cavity that had never been opened up before, and the originally tightly closed inner walls of the vagina were opened up and occupied bit by bit. The strange sensation of being opened up was very special, full and swollen, and it slowly penetrated through the tight vaginal opening. The vaginal cavity of the inner vagina is not strongly muscled and should not be as tight as the vaginal opening, and being very elastic, it was easy for the firm, large glans to open up bit by bit. The lubricant played its role, coupled with my pussy juice, made the thick and huge penis slide in smoothly, and the strange pleasure feeling of being opened up seemed to have overshadowed the hot and sad feeling of the vaginal opening, and I didn’t feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable at all.

The solid, massive glans seemed to have penetrated behind the pubic bone and the feeling of fullness grew stronger as I spread my legs as wide as I could for my husband’s first deep visit. The sensation of being intensely stretched and swollen slowly rose up from behind my pubic bone, slowly pushing and sliding deeper and deeper under the grassy lawn, and the feeling of strange pleasure was so intense.

I tightly embrace him, desperately kissing his mouth, both nervous and comfortable, enjoying the wonderful feeling when he penetrated my body. His penis was really thick and solid, so hard that it didn’t seem to be made of meat, but rather like a solid iron bar, and it felt like it was being pried into my body. Although he is slowly pushed into the slide in, the movement is so slow that almost can not be noticed, as if not moving, but I feel very clearly, he did not stop at all, solid huge glans by ding ding little by ding rupture of the deep inner walls of the vagina, long penis stem is slowly sliding in one minute after another minute. I could clearly feel the solid glans had passed through the lush lawn and reached the lower depths of my belly. The glans was making its way towards the navel position, pointing straight at the womb deep inside the belly. I don’t know how much of him is left, and I can’t estimate how much space is left in my vagina to accommodate him. I am really worried, because the cervix at the end of my vagina is tight, so of course, he can’t penetrate into my uterus, but he’s so long, and I don’t know whether it will be painful and uncomfortable if the solid glans touches the soft cervix and squeezes and bumps it violently when it’s moving around. I thought to myself: this is the situation, worrying is useless, if he feels pain and discomfort when pumping, then I have to tell him that it is really too long, I hope that he will not insert too deep, but also to be lighter, and now everything will just let nature take its course! The turtle head toward the navel position to advance, the belly once again bloating, deep inside to the ground to support, so that the abdomen began to tense, I seem to eat an excessive amount of belly bloating like, very sad and uncomfortable, I can not help but issue a throat “giggle … grunt … giggle … grunt …. …” sound.　I embraced him vigorously and sucked on his mouth, hoping to alleviate the feeling of fullness and sadness by kissing him.

The glans had already reached the depths of the middle of my abdomen, and my body was so distended that I couldn’t seem to breathe, so I could only take off his mouth and tilt my head up to breathe deeply. Who knew that kissing him was fine, but once I tilted my head up, my mouth couldn’t help but spit out the gasping chants of “uh…ah…uh…ah…” I was embarrassed and tried my best to suppress it, but the more I tried to suppress it, the more uncontrollable the chants became. But the more I tried to suppress it, the more uncontrollable it became, and I moaned in a delicate voice. His body was slowly getting closer, and I started to feel a little bit of his warmth in my lower body, and he was about to fully penetrate. The feeling of fullness and sadness is about to reach below my navel, I silently prayed: slow down, almost to the end, slow down, don’t hit my cervix and hurt me! Suddenly, the depths of my abdomen seems to be slightly squeezed by something hard, a strange feeling, causing the uterus to jump slightly, my abdomen tense, I can not help but “ah” a sigh.

At the same time, his lower body pressed up against my pussy and pressed forward forcefully, and the thick, huge manhood, which was seven or eight inches long, entered me in its entirety!

He leaned down to embrace me again, and I wrapped my arms around him tightly, kissing harder. His baby was all the way in, swollen and full. The whole shaft, long and thick, erect and hard, thrust through the opening of my vagina, right down to the deep cervix, swollen to take up the whole length of my vagina. I was no longer a virgin, my vagina had been completely opened up for him to enjoy.　I was his in a real way, and my heart was full of happiness as my cunt was filled with him. My cunt was swollen around his cock, and I had his baby inside me, and I kissed him, gently spitting out my tongue and sucking it in my mouth for him, so that he could have me, too.

How cozy and joyful and hearty it was to have him in my body and me in his.

Since the beginning of this moment, I realized the pleasure and true meaning of coitus with my beloved, the passionate pleasure of orgasm, is the peak of carnal desire, and the connection of the two bodies, spiritual desire to unite, that kind of warm and joyful, but not pen and ink can describe.

He didn’t make any moves, just pressed against my pussy and held me in a tight embrace and kiss. My body seemed to be getting used to his thick and growing manhood, and although I still felt full, it was no longer as uncomfortable as it had been at the beginning. His tight pressure on my pussy shouldn’t have touched my sensitive clitoris, but the tight pressure on my pussy also brought on ding-dong sensations of arousal. I knew that the purpose of a vagina was more than just tightly wrapping around a manhood.

I still remember that the man on the CD-ROM would keep moving, pumping his penis in and out, and rubbing his sensitive glans against the vagina to generate pleasure before he could ejaculate. I didn’t quite understand at the time, the man kept pumping his penis out and in and out, it should be the man who would feel excited and happy, why would the woman also feel happy and enjoy herself?

The sensations in my vagina were not very sensitive, and propped up against his manhood, it just felt bloated and didn’t seem to have any pleasurable sensations. I laughed darkly: I’d know in a few moments when he was moving around!

“It’s not too hard, is it?” He asked as he disengaged my mouth.

I let out a breath and said, “You’re so thick and long it’s almost unbearable!”

“Going in too deep? Any pain or discomfort?” He asked with concern.

I laughed and shook my head, saying, “But …… seems to be into the end of the line!”

“Is it?” He grinned and said, “…… It seems to be coming to an end, and I faintly felt something slightly hard against the front of my glans, probably the cervix.”

I laughed bitterly, “Don’t hurt me if you go in that deep!”

He laughed, “It’s good to get in deep, spraying at the cervix, so the billions of sperm can crawl in faster, easily impregnating you and giving me a lively child.”

I gave him a blank look in disbelief and said, “I’m on the pill, it doesn’t matter how much you shoot or where you get to, you won’t be able to find my eggs by crawling in there anyway, it’s a waste of effort.”

He laughed bitterly and said, “That’s also true, but my poor bugs don’t know that, so it’s a waste of energy!”

I asked curiously, “What bugs?”

He grinned and pointed to his lower body, sniffing, “Spermatozoa made in the seminal vesicles!”

I suddenly realized, reading biology class also mentioned, also once in a health lecture microscope, sperm will seem like tadpoles in general, at every turn worms are also similar, so also called spermatozoa, then in the microscope to see, but also a little bit creepy. I thought to myself, “I don’t know what it would feel like to have countless spermatozoa shot into my body and drilling around. I flattened my mouth and said, “How gross!”

He asked curiously, “Are you afraid?”

I nodded bitterly and said, “Of course girls are afraid of bugs!”

He smiled and sniffed, “You can only see it under a microscope, it’s tiny!”

Still bitter, I said, “So much more!”

He said, “If there are not billions and billions and billions of them, then you cannot be made pregnant.”

I sniffed, “It doesn’t take that much for a sperm and an egg to combine to conceive, does it?”

He pointed to the small belly of my stomach and laughed, “I am the deepest and only reach here, the ionic uterus and ovaries are still almost a palm’s distance away, the sperm is so tiny, such a distance is also afraid to swim for two or three days, I don’t know how many sacrifices and losses are required on the way, and only a little is left when it reaches the uterus, fallopian tubes and ovaries!”

I laughed and sniffed, “So you’re losing a lot of money!”

He said, “Alas! Billions and billions of life forms are then buried in your belly!”

I said, “If you’re heartbroken, you can quit and be more compact!”

He leaned down next to my ear and said, “Back will definitely back out, but first I’m going to cum and shoot billions and billions of my lifeblood into your depths. You took the pill, and although my billions and billions of sperm couldn’t combine with your egg, it was absorbed into your body, and I’m glad my life form could dissolve inside you.”

I heard these words, and my heart was sweet within me; the coitus between the two of them was not just that mechanical activity, the communion of soul and body. The sperm he ejaculated was not just a phenomenon of his extreme arousal, but in addition to impregnating me, it also allowed me to possess his life form and completely dissolve into my body.　I embraced him gently, kissed him on the bead of his ear, and whispered to him, “I hope you’re fast.”

He responded to me, “I hope you’re fast too.”

As I said that, I felt the pressure on my pussy ease and he began to move. The scene from the CD-ROM came back to me, the hero pulling and thrusting his penis in and out of the heroine’s pussy, one after another, there were several close-ups, the heroine’s pussy was being stretched violently, her delicate pussy was constantly flopping out and sinking in, it was a bit chilling to see it, but the heroine was strangely moaning and enjoying herself.　I hoped that he would be more compassionate, after all, it was my first coitus and my pussy couldn’t take this kind of violent tugging and pulling. I felt his long, thick, erect and hard penis, a little bit slowly withdrew from the deep cervix, the feeling of fullness inside the vagina slightly relieved, the vaginal opening a little hot feeling, may be the hymen to the torn wound to the tugging, but it is not too uncomfortable, there is no pain.　He withdrew slowly and carefully to avoid hurting me. A few moments later, I felt that the long, thick, stiff and hard penis stem had withdrawn from my vagina, leaving only the huge, thick glans still hidden inside me, with the vaginal opening firmly supported by the glans, and the sensation of the vaginal fullness disappeared. He just stayed for a few seconds, then raised his body, a little bit slowly inserted from the vaginal opening, the feeling of fullness once again filled the vagina, directly below the navel, almost touching the cervix, the strange sensation once again, causing the uterus also slightly jump, the belly taut, I can not help but once again “ah” a sigh. His lower body pressed against my pussy again, and he pushed forward, and his huge, thick penis, once again, entered my body to the fullest extent. I began to make love to him, the huge, thick shaft slowly and rhythmically pumping back and forth into my vaginal cavity. The vaginal opening didn’t feel quite comfortable with those first few movements, creating a little sizzling sensation as it gave a tug. But after a few strokes, I’m not sure if it was the lubricant or my increased secretion, but gradually it felt smoother.

He was very gentle and considerate, half rude, moving very slowly, almost thirty to forty seconds for each stroke of thrusting out and in, yet never stopping, rhythmically thrusting out and in, stroke after stroke.

Concerned, he asked, “That look didn’t hurt you, did it?”

I shook my head and said, “No!”

He asked again, “Is it pleasant?”

I smiled, nodded, and said, “What about you?”

He leaned over and kissed me, saying, “It’s nice to have you wrapped up tight and warm and wet inside!”

I laughed as I watched him climb on top of me and move around, his elbows supporting his upper body, both knees between my spread legs, his body rocking forward and backward as he moved around, driving his thick, huge manhood in and out of my cunt.　The scene from that CD-ROM came back to my mind, the male character climbing on top of the female character, doing rhythmic pushing and pulling activities, his hips shaking and shrugging, it did look a bit funny. Seeing him doing this kind of activity with me now was very interesting, and his thick and huge manhood was pushing and pulling inside his body, causing my vagina to swell and subside in a while, soothing to a great extent, so no wonder that the heroine seemed to be enjoying herself very much.　He was moving hard, his face was full of joy, I imagined that his sensitive glans, in the vaginal cavity of the inner wall of the vagina to tightly wrapped, rubbing, must have made him very happy!　My body was able to give him such pleasure, and my heart was filled with happiness.

The two of us rubbed against each other intimately, our solid, thick shafts constantly pushing and pulling and rubbing against our moist vaginas, the inner walls of our vaginal cavities saturated and caressing his sensitive glans, producing not only gusts of pleasurable sexual pleasure, but also a little bit of endless lingering love that slowly rose up as his pushing and pulling and thrusting activities slowly filled both of our bodies.

“Aye…!” I couldn’t help but let out a soft sigh as I wrapped my arms around his neck. I don’t know when, but when he penetrated to the end, he pushed harder and harder, and my pussy was squeezed tightly by his pubic bone, causing me to have a burst of soft and unbearable pleasure, which made me feel even more comfortable. Seeing that I didn’t object, he squeezed my pussy harder with each thrust, causing me to let out a soft sigh each time.　The speed of his pattern of movement seemed to have changed a little, still very slow on the withdrawals, but faster on the insertions, and when he had penetrated as far as he could, he pushed up hard, bumping my pussy against my lower belly and pubic bone, and squeezing it tightly. The walls of my vagina felt strange as the solid, thick shaft of the manhood entered quickly. When he withdrew, the full walls of my vagina slowly returned to their folded state, and then gave way to the solid, thick shaft of his manhood to enter quickly, bursting open in a rush, a sudden swelling of flavor that was both strange and soothing. The most intense is the hard thrusting collision, pussy to this kind of violent impact, resulting in an indescribable pleasure.　In addition, my pussy was squeezed so tightly that I couldn’t help but tremble all over.

“Whoa! …ay…! …ah! …ah..! …” I even spit out this kind of charming moaning sound, my mind again floated that CD-ROM scene, that the heroine is also this kind of charming moaning and shouting, the shape is extremely enjoyable, the original is really very comfortable and happy.

I clearly felt his manhood slowly withdraw to near the opening of his vagina, and after a brief pause, he came again. It slid in quickly and his lower pubic bone collided with his pussy, squeezing it tightly. The feeling of comfort and pleasure rose again, and I couldn’t help but exhale, “Ohhhh! …ay…! …ah..! …ah..! …”, a delicate moaning sound, responding to the soothing pleasure brought to me by his thrusting, banging, and squeezing.

He kept pulling out slowly, sliding in quickly, slamming and squeezing my pussy tightly, making me grunt and moan. His speed gradually increased, and the force of his thrusts intensified, causing me not only to moan delicately, but also to shake my body back and forth and jiggle in time with his activities. I looked down and saw my high breasts swaying back and forth, and when he slammed my pussy, my body shook so violently that my high breasts shook and threw themselves forward, the tips of my breasts trembling. He also paid attention to my gaze, lowered his head to look at my breasts, saw the breasts trembling like this scene, more inspired his passion, and hit even more fiercely. I was at a loss as to what to do with his intense activities, so I could only tilt my head back and moan delicately, enduring his violent impact. The inner walls of my distended vagina were rubbing fiercely, and began to feel a little hot.

Not only the vaginal opening, but the entire vaginal cavity felt hot.

Suddenly, there was a warmth in my chest, and I squinted to see him lowering his upper body to press his expansive chest against my towering breasts, thrusting and bumping, my breasts swaying, and the tips of my messy quivering nipples rubbing against his chest, soothing me even more.

The three most sensitive places on my body all fell under his control, my vagina rubbing against his thick and huge shaft, my two nipples rubbing against his expansive chest, and gusts of sexual pleasure surging through me, making me moan with pleasure.

“Oy vey! …Oy vey! …ayah! …” my moans sang in rhythmic harmony with his activities.

“It’s cozy, isn’t it!” He asked.

My mouth just went, “Oy vey! …Oy vey! …” and couldn’t speak anymore, so I just nodded my head in agreement.　I wondered if his continued activity would cause me to have another orgasm, a very intense one, very different from the pleasure and enjoyment he was giving me with his hand. Teasing my clitoris with my hand to orgasm was of course very exciting, but the comfort of giving him solid penetrating activity like this, the solid swelling, the intense pounding and jolting, was not comparable to the stimulation of a fingertip.

He leaned over and sniffed in my ear, “I’m very comfortable too, I think I’m going to cum in just a few moments!”

I thought to myself: the cavorting is almost over, and his thick, sticky cum is about to pour into me!

I looked forward to receiving his sperm and feeling him cum deep inside me for the first time.　The rhythm and pace of his activities slowed down significantly and I had a little more time to catch my breath so that I could experience his orgasm and feel his ejaculation.　Each stroke was slow, with the shaft slowly withdrawing to near the vaginal opening, pausing briefly, and then slowly thrusting deeper into the vagina again. He didn’t hit my pussy violently with his lower body anymore, and after the shaft of his penis was fully inserted, he just pressed the pubic bone protrusion of his lower body against my pussy and rotated it to grind it. Pussy to him so tight pressure rotating grinding, make me very happy, pussy from the top of a burst of pleasure feeling, perhaps he rotates his lower body, driving the labia major and minor activities, so that the clitoris is stimulated by the stimulation and produce pleasure. He pressed and rotated his pussy, also made the penis in the vagina swing, the vaginal walls to the solid penis and glans prying, one time to the left to support, one time to the right to pry, one time to squeeze upward, one time to the downward pressure, so that the vaginal cavity is full of vaginal cavity in addition to the more to the up and down, left and right to pry and get, it really stimulates me very much. Luckily, he only pressed and twisted for a few moments, and then continued his pumping and thrusting activities.

This plummy pumping, thrusting and tightening of my pussy in a rotating grinding motion made me wince and pant with excitement.

I saw him frowning and sweating, as if he was in great distress, but his face was full of joy and his mouth was smiling, as if he was enjoying himself. He continued to pull out, inserted, pressed pussy rotating grinding, but felt that his penis is getting thicker and thicker, exceptionally hard and upright, the full root inserted into the vagina, I felt that the vagina also seems to be completely occupied by him, from the vaginal opening to the vaginal cavity depths of the vaginal cavity to his penis is full of fullness of congestion, the solid and huge head of the glans, as if it seems to be touched by the cervix of the uterus.　To his deep penetration, but also tight pressure rotating grinding, full vaginal cavity to pry, left and right pry, up and down pressure, and the deepest cervix of the vagina, but also to the solid and huge head of the glans low squeeze, both tingling, but also acidic and soft fullness of the turbulent feelings, really can not be described in writing.

“Well! . mmm! …” was the sound of his sigh, he must have been very comfortable!

It was the first time I heard him make such a heartfelt sound of joy, and a wave of pride flooded through my heart; this was the first time I had given him supreme enjoyment, and it was my body that had made him so satisfied.　My beautiful body, slender waist, firm breasts, and plump buttocks made his penis swell up, harden and straighten up, inserted in my pussy, and entered into my body to grind and move, and gained this incomparable sexual pleasure.

“Whoa! …ay! …” I cried out in surprise. He wrapped his arms tightly around me and shrugged his lower body violently, his solid, thick shaft moving in and out a dozen times so quickly that the vaginal cavity was abraded with a burst of heat.　His mouth came up and I immediately pressed my lips to his.　He kept letting out a steady stream of “Mmmm..! …uhh..! …” snorting, while I kept making “Grrr! …grunt..! …” in my throat.

“Yikes! …Ahh! …” I couldn’t help but throw my head back and cry out as my whole body shook violently from the impact on my pussy. He hugged me tightly and pressed his lower body against my pussy, pushing into it with all his might, rotating and grinding as he did so.　I had never seen him so intense and crazy, and I was at a loss for words when I suddenly felt an unusual change in his manhood. His hard, erect penis suddenly swelled up, intensely expanding in the vaginal cavity, and growing in vain, so that the solid, huge glans pressed tightly against the cervix deep in the vaginal cavity.

“Hey! . yikes! …Aah!” I couldn’t help but tilt my head back and cry out in a petulant voice.　The hard and erect penis was expanding fiercely, stretching the vaginal cavity of the inner walls of the vagina abnormally full, and my belly was also bloated.　I thought to myself: if it continues to swell like this, it will burst my pussy and stomach!

“Yikes! …Yikes! …You …… you …… me …… oh! … “My body was so bloated that I couldn’t even speak.

“Woo! …Oooo… …” In just a moment, when the inner walls of my vagina were filled to the brim, the thick, hard, erect penis also swelled to the extreme, and I felt the cervix deep in the vaginal cavity give the solid, huge glans a push, and the thick, hard, erect penis swelled, throbbed and spasmed, triggering the uterus and belly to contract and throb as well.　As the penis suddenly throbbed, I felt his whole body shaking with coldness, and I had to hug him tightly.　I thought to myself, “Has he ejaculated?　Other than feeling my penis swell and throb, there didn’t seem to be any special sensation in my body!

The scene from the CD-ROM came to mind again, and the hero seemed to look like this when he ejaculated, but the semen didn’t come out all at once, I saw that the cloudy white mucus was ejected one after the other.　The way he looks now, it’s not certain if he ejaculated or not.

In less than half a second, his body trembled again, and his penis swelled and throbbed in his vagina again, but the intensity wasn’t as great as it had been the first time. I was already sure that he was cumming as he continued to tremble and his penis continued to spasm and throb! I was sweet inside as he joyfully ejaculated billions of sperm, showering me deep inside. I hugged him tightly, quietly accepting his rain and enjoying his gift, which was a lot of firsts for me: the first time I let him enter deeply into my body, the first time I rubbed intimately with the root of his offspring, the first time I let him have this incomparable sexual pleasure inside my body, the first time I let his sperm spurt and wet inside my body.

Although he was trembling and his manhood was constantly spasming and throbbing, his strength had already begun to fail. The thick, hard, stiff shaft that had been holding me up so much that I couldn’t breathe through it began to soften rapidly in my vaginal cavity, and the feeling of fullness slowly receded.

It was only a matter of ten seconds or so before he was already limply bent over my chest, panting for breath, and his manhood, just trembling feebly in his cunt, was no longer as firm and courageous as it had been a moment before.

“Comfortable?” I asked, stroking his head and neck.

He nodded, “It’s soothing!”

I smiled and stopped talking, hugging him gently and letting him rest for a while. The night of the bridal chamber came to an end, I offered my precious virgin body, broke it open for him, let him enter the depths of my body to move around, spewed out sperm, and I had completely and utterly fulfilled my first mission as a wife. In the years to come, I was to carry out this sacred mission countless times.

The reason is actually very simple, my sister-in-law is a school teacher, her home is only two small streets away from the school, live in her house just to help me in the last six months of the sprint, at least at that time we all think so.

Since I was a child, I have been able to get awards every year, three good students, in the school has not been to the family and sister-in-law disgrace, a mention of me, the school teachers are praised non-stop, my sister-in-law naturally like this feeling, so it is to me has been very cordial kind of feeling.

I went to junior high school in those years, my aunt began to run with others in the field of engineering, often a month, or even longer do not come home, her family is only my sister-in-law and my little cousin two people, so big yard less people are also very lonely, so my mother said that I want to live in the school to prepare for the homework, and to ask my aunt to take care of more and to supervise me, my aunt immediately took the position that I can live in her home, but also just have a companion! , we all knew that this was the best way to go about it, and it was carried out that way.

Because my little cousin and I play very well, and her family’s main house side only two bedrooms, I naturally moved into my little cousin’s house, a big bed, we brother and sister can be fine to play together, sleep together, together somersaults can do.

Just after the Spring Festival those days, and winter is actually the same, because I have to study at night, often when I come back, my little cousin has let my sister-in-law put to sleep, she waited for me to come back, a few words of advice, will get up to go back to her bedroom to sleep, naturally, the quilt has been ambient heat, I just took advantage of the light she gave my little cousin ambient bed, washed his feet and went to bed comfortably.

And that’s where my spring slowly began.

By the way, I was 16 and my sister-in-law was 39 that year.

Days slowly day by day, my homework has become more onerous, sometimes after the evening study, many students have to do exercises together, discussing today’s key points, then I will go home late, sometimes my sister-in-law waited a long time, it will be next to my little cousin also fell asleep, and so I came back, since the live in the move, she was lazy to go back to her own house, and then fell asleep, I naturally, I only carefully I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do that, but I’m sure I’ll be able to. Of course, if my aunt is occasionally at home, she will certainly not stay in our bed to sleep, but there are exceptions, that is, when they quarreled.

When she stayed, usually she and my little cousin slept at one end, and I slept at the other end, at first she let my little cousin sleep in the middle, then she found that my little cousin and I both liked to tuck in the quilt, so she chose to sleep in the middle again, so that she could press some quilts for both of us, but of course she pressed more for my little cousin, and it was very quiet for many days at the beginning, and apart from the fact that I felt I couldn’t move around arbitrarily while sleeping, everything was exactly the same as it usually was. Everything developed exactly as usual, except that I felt unable to move freely in my sleep. Naturally, our bodies would sometimes touch each other unintentionally, but as long as we didn’t fall asleep, we would immediately separate and go to sleep, and the openness of the well was maintained very well.

Slowly accustomed to this way of sleeping, I can naturally sleep better at night, sometimes wake up, I will also find the original two of us legs pasted together, more a few times actually pressed together, at first naturally embarrassed, wake up naturally separated, there is nothing to say, anyway, she sleeps at night in the fall pants, I did not have any other feeling at that time. Thinking about it now, that was certainly an unforgivable mistake.

It was in these little encounters that time passed for more than half a month, calmly moving forward.

Another night I came back late, I entered the inner room, I found my sister-in-law and my little cousin were already asleep, I washed my feet in the outer room, and gently got into the quilt. Because today’s homework is too difficult not completed, I feel a little headache, moving around can not sleep, when my hand accidentally next to my sister-in-law’s legs, I suddenly found and before different, because my hand next to not the original touch of the fall pants, but directly next to her flesh, I should say it is the skin is right, my heart a moment of excitement, I intentionally accidentally touched it again, to see her breathing was still in a steady state after falling asleep, I tried to put my palm on it and gently touched it, she moved and fell asleep again. I did not continue, rambling in the end also fell asleep, I should say that has been thinking about the problem, how she legs naked, she got up at night is not cold? Later I realized that she had changed to wear pajamas, the kind like a coat, and naturally she didn’t wear fall pants.

From this day onwards, I look at my aunt, I feel that my heart side some inexplicable small feeling, specific what, at that time can not say, anyway, is not really how to how, is the kind of small heart meaning. Including the daytime at home and school meet, I began to consciously want to see her legs to the end of what kind of look ah. At night in bed if you have the opportunity, I also began to boldly pretend to be asleep, next to her also no longer separate. If she wakes up, she will move herself, not wake up is just as I want. Besides, I did not overdo it, just mooching a little calf oil.

Here it is necessary to introduce then my aunt situation, then she just entered 39 years old, the body has blossomed a lot, but because has been engaged in the work of the teacher, in the town looks that is the same as her age than the women have temperament and young a lot of. And the most important thing is that her skin in the woman belongs to the kind of quite good, in addition to her dress more should be said to be the professional feminization of it, in short, is not a very beautiful, but very rhyme very level of the woman.

Things finally pushed a step forward without realizing it.

It was a night, in the middle of the night I felt her get out of bed and go to the outhouse to pee, the outhouse of her house is very big, the potty we use to get up at night is placed on the outside of the bedroom door. I suddenly had the feeling that I wanted to take a look, I deliberately twisted my face over, squinting, peeping at the scene of her running back from the outside while lifting up her pants, I felt a surprisingly small pop in my bottom, so scared that I immediately closed my eyes, no longer looking.

After she’d been asleep for a while, I got up to pee, too, and as I quickly dug in, she surprised me by asking

Are you cold?

I flinched: auntie, it’s not cold.

That’s when her hand came over and touched my foot and said, Look at you cold.

Then she asked me, “Why do you feel that you didn’t sleep well today, is it because you are under pressure from your homework?

let me talk to her about homework for a few minutes.

She asked again: did I just wake you up when I got up so you couldn’t sleep.

I immediately said, “No, I just woke up and wanted to go pee on my own.

She laughed, let go of my foot, and stopped talking.

After a while, when I was about to squint, her hand suddenly put on my foot again, my heart moved, but I did not move, continue to fall asleep like, at this time she even also and my previous small action, see me asleep, gently slid towards my legs, I a burst of excitement on the edge of my heart, and, sure enough, she dotted the water like a couple of times, in the side of my thighs stopped for a moment, gently put on the bottom of my underwear After feeling the elasticity of my place, she immediately shrunk back. The night was sleepless, we both fell into a deep sleep, just knowing that when I woke up, our legs were indeed pressed together, and flesh to flesh.

After the second night, the small actions between us began to increase. We all unspoken pretend each other asleep, we are next to each other after also no longer separate, but also did not go too far action, at most we in the place without clothes gently teasing some action, in the place with clothes, never do further action. Because at that time, to be honest, I still do not understand what the female body, and later I also know, my aunt at that time also just put me as a little boy small game, but also has no further intention. The most she would do was to rub a few times on my panties and call it quits. To be honest, this kind of thing really made me feel bad for a few days straight. I knew it was going to be hard, but inside I still wanted her to touch me a few times, and at this point I could have been bold enough to touch her from her calf up to her thighs, but as soon as I went any further up, I would have let her hand smack it down.

Things had finally and inadvertently pushed another step forward.

In the middle of the night again, I came back from peeing in the outhouse, and when I went to sleep, my sister-in-law’s hand slid over again, and I wrapped my arms around her calf, and her hand squeezed my panties a few more times across them, and surprisingly, she didn’t go back, but probed in and took hold of my bottom. The first time her hand made direct contact with my bottom, I froze there for a moment. Her hand began to gently fiddle with it, her calves pressing against my chest as she did so, feeling my heart thumping faster. I was getting harder and harder down there, I felt like I was about to explode, and just before my tightest moment was about to come, she suddenly let go of me and threw me there again. I was depressed, angry and helpless. I was actually entertaining the idea of forcing myself on her, but reason or cowardice prevailed, and muddled through another night of sleep, a night that was humiliating in that I was sleep deprived, but I also made a decision, I’m not going to let you touch me any more, I’m not going to get hard again.

Then it was a few days, I stopped talking to her, and at night even more, I would no longer sleep next to her, and even less contact, as soon as there was contact, I immediately hid far away to the side of the bed, and even less to touch her again. She also realized that I was angry. During the day, deliberately find words I and I say, I also love to ignore the look, with the words now, is very rebellious look. This cold war went on for a week or so.

Even when my mom came over to see me, asked me if I am not living in my aunt’s house is not comfortable, is there anything unhappy ah, I said it is too much pressure to study, so there will be things on my mind. My mother also pulled my aunt, and promised that my aunt must be more guidance to me, so that I do not stress too much and to learn more homework, poor parents, my aunt just smiled and agreed with my mother.

Then obviously my aunt began to usually more concerned about my life and learning, take the initiative to talk to me about many topics, but I always vice half-dead look, she hated also criticized me a few times, but I just you say I listen to me, I should be how it is still how it is, the night sometimes she wanted to show me good, I also completely ignore, even more powerful I went to pee right away, and I went to pee as soon as she moved me, and she did not have any way to do it. My relationship with her is continuing to go cold.

I’m also starting to get mentally bad, getting gassy kind of thing, and I’m not afraid of studying I’m not afraid of studying anyway, but I want to take a break from her right now.

It should be almost to April like, I was in school and a conflict between students, things are not big, but in the teacher’s mind like I never get into trouble with the good students have a situation, and immediately notified my aunt. In front of the teachers at school, my aunt gave me a lecture, I bowed my head and said nothing, and went back to class.

When I went back after study hall, she had already slept with her little cousin, and she greeted me, but I ignored her and laid myself down to sleep. Not long after, her hand touched again, very gentle kind, but I immediately got up to the outside room to pee, but to my surprise, she actually also got up and followed out.

I had just finished peeing when she came up behind me. I was going to turn around and go inside when she hugged me from behind. I froze for a second. She was holding me tight and she didn’t move. I could feel her breath, and the softness of her chest. I called out softly, Auntie, at a loss for words. She hugged me tighter, pressing her face to my back as well, and her right hand traced down my waist, taking hold of me in one hand.

I shuddered. She started to get it one after the other, I could feel her body heating up as well, and her breathing got heavier, I tried to squirm but she was determined not to let me, and just like that, her movements became faster and faster, it was really my first masturbation, and such a very exciting first time, that I could not control it any more quickly, and leaked out in one go.

She waited for me to finish cumming, let go of me, lowered her head and wiped my lower body clean with the hem of her pajama top, all I could see was her long hair draped open, and I went to lift her face with my hand to admire my lovely and also exasperating sister-in-law from such a close distance. The light in the outhouse wasn’t on, but I could also feel her blush, the kind of blush that you don’t normally see at all, the kind of blush that I felt was beautiful, and I realized that the expression on my sister-in-law’s face at that moment was a very charming one.

I was very gentlemanly to hold her body, carefully admiring her expression at this time, she unnaturally whispered, not angry. I didn’t say anything and nodded after calling my aunt softly. I lowered my head and learned to kiss her face, her eyes, her lips, she began to kiss me back, then came the legendary wet kiss. We squeezed together and she felt my lower body reacting again, she pushed me away, Auntie is doing this for your own good, you can’t keep coming, go back to bed. I obeyed and went back.

It was a good night for me to sleep, and she didn’t come back again, went back to her own house, and that night, she lost sleep.

The next day, at dinner, I noticed that her eyes were a little red and she looked in bad spirits.

As soon as she saw me looking at her, her face instantly reddened again, not as flirtatious as last night’s red, but it got my attention. She was embarrassed to avoid my eyes and just said her little cousin to eat well.

At this point, naturally, I will not learn the feeling of the second fern, although I can not show anything in front of my little cousin, but I consciously quickly finished eating, took the initiative to say hello to her, and ran to school first by myself.

The spirit of that day is also surprisingly good, not at all tired. After arriving at school I also do not mess around with bullshit, play good friends muttered to me, go home and let the K it, I smiled and did not say much, and they went to play with them.

I ate lunch and dinner on the side of the school, and the rest of the time I stayed in the classroom doing problems, and I didn’t see my sister-in-law all day.

After going back at night, my sister-in-law did not sleep in our room, I did not disturb her, so I washed myself and went to sleep, I can feel the side of her heart is very contradictory, think about it, her last night’s action is very bold, even with me this nephew really embraced, caressing, kissing, doing so many things that can only be done between husband and wife, and finally with the hands of me, even if it is me, but I also know that this is incestuous things.

Then a few days, we have not been positive words, but she from my teachers and my usual performance has known my progress for a few days, because I can feel that she looked at my eyes slowly different, my heart naturally can not help but rise up to the side of the indescribable expectations.

It was another late study session when it started to rain, coolly, and it got worse.

That night it just so happened that my sister-in-law was also on duty at school, and I knew that she didn’t have any rain gear, so I thought I should show it, and as soon as the bell rang, I borrowed two umbrellas from my resident classmates and ran to her office to pick her up, and at that point, all I could think of was to give one to her, and I’d keep one to use for myself, and I didn’t want to be too obvious about what I was doing.

Inside her office she and Mr. Wang were still writing something, I called her at the door, and when she looked at me, I could feel her face reddening again, but she immediately came down naturally and let me in. Seeing me holding an umbrella, the little Wang teacher across from her smiled, your aunt and I are talking about how to go back when it’s raining so hard and there’s no umbrella.

I said, “Auntie, I haven’t finished the exercises yet, and I still have to do the problems with a few classmates, so I’ll give you two umbrellas, so you can go back first.

Little Mr. Wang was naturally willing, so thanks, I have to thank Xiao Feng today.

At this point, my aunt said, “Well then, if you don’t get off later, go back earlier and be careful.

I said, I know, and went back to class to do my exercises.

The problem a while to do almost, students are going back to the dormitory to sleep, the relationship between the good pulling me to let me go to the dormitory and they put together, I said forget it, I do a few more questions, a while not under the also go home to sleep, because. I’m not used to sleeping in the dormitory, very messy, huh? And I also want to go home to sleep, because even if nothing can happen, at least you can have a good dream.

Who knew that the rain was coming down even harder, and while I was thinking about what I should do, the door of the classroom was let pushed open and my aunt walked in.

You’re not going home yet?

I asked her, “Auntie, didn’t you go home.

She smiled and said, just now and Wang went out, forgot to take the handbag, and came back to look for, see down so big, just casually come to ask you to go together.

I looked at her, naturally I couldn’t say no. We walked out of the school building, she handed me her umbrella, you hold it, I took it and walked out of the campus under the very dark street light.

The road was quiet and we walked slowly through the darkness.

Feeling that the umbrella was a little small, I handed it over to my left hand and looped my right hand over her waist, pulling her towards me a little.

I said, “Auntie, come closer, don’t get wet.

My sister-in-law, her body a little hard, whispered, taking her hand back.

My arm then retracted again, but her body didn’t move any further out, it just continued on down the hall next to me.

The journey was breathless and warm, and I also felt as if our hearts did get a little closer.

The rain was surprisingly heavier, and when we turned into the alley where my aunt’s house was, because it was dark and slippery, she accidentally stepped out of the way and snatched her body forward, and I immediately reached out to pull her out, and the umbrella went askew.

A small hiccup, but we got pretty much wet right away.

Now I could feel the cold, I had one hand on the umbrella and one arm around her from the waist and I didn’t let go anymore, and she didn’t refuse, feeling each other’s heat. Soon we arrived at the front door of her house. She opened the door and I was close to her with the umbrella.

The door opens, we both go in and close the door.

In the doorway, I lowered my umbrella. Two hands from the back tightly hugged her, and she did not move, so quietly stayed for a few minutes. She said, hurry back to the house, the clothes are wet, have to change, otherwise, will catch a cold.

I didn’t move, continuing to hold her, feeling her body, burying my head in her soaked hair and kissing her.

I couldn’t help but squeeze my body more into my sister-in-law as well, she was wearing a sheath dress that she wore to work and it was almost soaked from the rain, it was all plastered to my body and I felt comfortable holding her from behind but I wanted to be next to her skin more than anything at this point because I knew it would be more comfortable.

I whispered, “Auntie, I want to feel that night again, is that okay?” My sister-in-law’s body shook gently for a few moments, and she waited for maybe a few seconds before she said, “Okay.” I tentatively put with my left hand up the small of her back through her shirt, it was so soft there, and that plumpness felt just wonderful. I stroked it for a while, and when I saw that my sister-in-law didn’t have any objections, I put my hand towards the lower part of her belly, where there was more flesh and her clothes weren’t too wet, and I immediately felt a warmth.

When I was touching it, my sister-in-law held my hand down and said, “Just put it there, don’t move.” I dutifully stayed still, but I pressed my body up even more, my chest next to her back, one hand lifting the back hem of her skirt, and my long hardened bottom pressed against my sister-in-law’s ass. Her ass was so plump, and I shifted so that my cock was as far up her ass-crack as I could get it, because that’s where it made me the most comfortable.

I felt my sister-in-law’s body shivering and I asked, “Auntie, are you cold?”

“Kind of, just hold your aunt well and don’t move, Little Feng.” At this point, I felt uncomfortable down there, and one of my hands tried to reach under her skirt to tug at her panties, and she seemed to moan a little, as she pulled back on my hand to keep me from moving, but didn’t say anything. I held my sister-in-law so tightly that my cock stayed right up against the bottom, enjoying it. She gradually stopped shaking too, and her body slowly became softer from the stiffness she had just experienced, letting me hold her tightly.

Twice rejected by her, I was a little anxious, I was in her ear. Softly begging her, Auntie, I’m hard there, you just promised me like that night.

At this time, she suddenly ate and laughed, you little bad guy, there is an intention to give me an umbrella tonight ah, her buttocks sank, and my body was separated.

I got a little anxious again for a moment and wrenched her body over, Auntie, you’re ignoring me again.

That’s when I got very close, head-on, to her.

She refused while scolding me softly, you little bad boy, not a good thing, ignore you.

I died while holding her tightly, feeling the warmth and wetness of our bodies.

She squirmed a few times, and both of her hands tightened around me, no longer resisting, and her chest took the initiative to press into mine. After I felt her movements, my hands became bold, and began to slide down her back, plunging right under her skirt, and clasping the flesh of her buttocks, and we began to grind against each other. I stared down at her and she seemed afraid to meet my eyes, her eyes avoiding me and looking away. That’s when her hand vaguely touched my upturned bottom and

She asked me with a bit of concern, “Is it bloated?” As if from the bottom of my heart I cried out, “Yes!” My sister-in-law said in a bad way, “That’s pathetic.” I said anxiously, “Auntie, do I have to do what I did last time?” My sister-in-law looked at me, let out a long breath, and said, “I knew you were the little bad boy.”

That’s when her hand slid over and pressed on my lower back. After a few strokes, and sensing that I was really hard, she pushed her hand into her panties and placed it on my parting, and she didn’t seem to have reckoned on it being that hot, and shrank back for a moment, but immediately grabbed hold of it. Gently fiddling with it, that immediately gave me the sensation of flying up into the clouds. I couldn’t help but hold her tighter and went to clasp her ass with both hands and kissed her toward my mouth. She just said, “Don’t touch.” Her lips were blocked by me.

Since we were huddled together face to face, and my sister-in-law’s left hand was masturbating me, as I kissed her, my hand just about wrenched her ass and picked her up, and she stood up on the top of my feet, and she was practically on top of me, and I straddled her toward me as hard as I could, and that’s when her breasts touched my chest. I almost choked at that moment, a very sensual softness spreading quickly through my body from my chest. I simply straddled her right up against me so that my her chest was pressed tightly together.

I was kissing my sister-in-law on top, being pressed against her tits in the middle, feeling even clear enough to feel those pair of nipples pushing against me, and being manhandled by her mitts on the bottom. This three-pronged stimulation was making me a little hard to hold on. Soon I reached the tipping point, my sister-in-law knew I was going to cum, she struggled to get out of me, casually grabbing the hem of her skirt and placing it on my lower body, her hand still continuing to work me over. I felt a numbness in my lower body and just a lot of stuff poofed out.

When I came back to my senses from the strong stimulation after ejaculation, I saw that my sister-in-law was again looking at me with those eyes full of love, but it seemed to be different from before, there was a slight change in that love, but what change, I couldn’t feel it yet. Taking another look, there was so much thick semen on the hem of her skirt, emitting a strong smell, and there was quite a bit on my sister-in-law’s hand as well.

When she saw me looking, she smiled and said, “This is good, look at you, making Auntie’s skirt like this again…”, I said with an apology, “Auntie, I’m sorry, I’ll wash it for you.”.” Who said I want you to wash it, you go back to sleep, you also changed your clothes, I’ll wash it for you later.” Looking at the way my sister-in-law spoke, I felt that it seemed like a kind of demeanor of talking to a lover with a kind of winks.

When I got to the house, my little cousin was already in a deep sleep. I changed my clothes and sent them to my sister-in-law, who had also changed, and when she saw me coming, she said, “Put it down, go back to sleep, you have to go to school tomorrow. I want to warm up with her for a while, she lowered her voice and scolded me, go back to sleep, just now are freezing, if you don’t go, will ignore you in the future.

That’s when I really felt the tenderness and love in her words to me.

I said, “Auntie, don’t stay up too late either, thank you.

She casually punched me in the face, thank you, huh, thank you like that. And then laughed to herself.

I laughed back and she ignored me, so I had to go back to bed myself.

It was another good night’s sleep, because I could feel that we had really gotten closer that night.

Good things are naturally followed by a good night’s sleep.

The scene in the dream really can’t remember now, it seems that there were my sister-in-law and I, and many other people, and even the female classmates of our class, and that little Wang teacher, messy, we were all going to school together, playing games together, taking a bath together, yes, surprisingly, there was a bath, and there were white silhouettes everywhere, and my aunt’s shadow was the closest to me, and I could see it the most, and there were also anyway, it was a very happy and ridiculous thing, and previously I never thought of it before, but I dreamed of it. Then it suddenly rained, and the water became so cold that my aunt and I both got wet, and then,…………

But when I woke up from the dream, I realized that the good thing turned out to be bad.

I have a cold.

Due to the rain last night, not changing out of my wet clothes in time, and for reasons we all know, I have a terrible headache and burn all over.

When my younger cousin woke me up, he noticed my difficult energy and immediately told my aunt.

My aunt took a thermometer to me, after measuring, also scared, 39 degrees and more, she was scrambling to prepare breakfast for my little cousin to send him to school, while giving me a wet towel to change over my head to lower the temperature. Looked at not play a role, she told me not to move, she sent and little cousin to the school, after their own transfer to the class will buy me medicine back, or give me leave, I said stiffly, all right, it does not matter. But she still winded up leaving.

And after a while, my headache more, feel fast can not stand the state of confusion, feel her and a doctor from the health center came in, gave me an injection, listening to her anxious to ask the doctor about my situation, and then later, I fell asleep again …….

It was nighttime when I woke up again.

Opening my eyes, I felt to my self that my body wasn’t burning as much, and I had some strength to move my arms and legs, but, with my stomach growling, I knew I was letting hunger wake me up. I got up to see if I could find something to eat.

With a twist of my head, I froze.

I realized that my aunt had fallen asleep right at the end of my bed.

That’s when I suddenly got a very indescribable feeling, and I unconsciously reached out to stroke her hair as it fell open, and when I moved, she woke up too.

She immediately sat up and while using her hand to touch my forehead, she asked, Little Feng, you’re awake?

I smiled shyly, Auntie, what time is it, why don’t you go back to bed?

She didn’t answer me, her hand tried again on her own forehead, and she said to herself, Are you hungry, Auntie will bring you the food.

A moment after she went out, I looked at my watch, it was 10 p.m. I couldn’t help but laugh bitterly, look at how sick I am.

After she heated up the rice and brought it to me, she urged me to eat quickly, and I was not polite, indeed my stomach was empty. As I ate, I asked, where is my cousin?

Auntie sat on the edge of the bed: slept in the side of my house, you do not feel well, I am afraid that he affects you, and also afraid of infection, let her go to sleep in the side of my house, you have a good rest tonight yourself.

I wiped out all the food in a whirlwind. Watching me get rid of all the food and drinks, my sister-in-law smiled and said, “Is my aunt’s cooking that good?

I went on to say: of course, of course Auntie’s cooking is delicious, everything Auntie cooks is delicious ………

Auntie laughed. You used to let you eat at home, but you always refused and had to go to school to eat, so who’s to blame?

It was as if she suddenly realized the meaning of my latter statement, and I saw her face immediately redden again as her hand came up and twisted hard on my leg, Just you will learn the hard way, you deserve it.

I suddenly reached around her and pulled her into my arms.

I buried my head in her hair as I gently asked her if there would be any more good food later.

Auntie resisted for a few moments, then stopped moving: you’ll be fine when you get well, you scared me, or how will you let me talk to your mom?

My left hand began to be dishonest, from her waist to probe in and fondle, she is very natural to rely on my body, my right hand she pulled her hand to my lower bulge, she used her hand through the pants gently pressed, and rubbed a few times, and so the warmth of a few minutes ……….

I was in the middle of a sweet moment when she suddenly pushed me away:Quickly loosen up, the fire I just poured water on the side ……..

As I watched my sister-in-law run out in a hurry, I felt a twinge of loss on the side of my heart.

But at the same time, I realized that I seemed like I was due for a convenience trip.

Coming back from the toilet, I leaned on the door frame of the kitchen and watched her busy filling the water and changing the fire there, I suddenly felt that this woman was very close to me, very close, it seemed like it should be considered as my woman, can it be counted? I was staring at myself, I don’t think it counts, right?

My sister-in-law knew that I was standing there and turned back to me and pushed me: listen, go back and lie down, I’ll get you some water and some more medicine.

Just standing there for a while, I felt physically tired and naturally went back with my mind on my own business.

Auntie cleaned up, brought medicine and water in and sat on the edge of my bed: come and take the medicine, you’ll be fine tomorrow.

I got up and took my medicine, and as I handed her the cup, I said something I’d just been thinking about for so long: Auntie, why don’t you sleep here at night?

When she heard me say this, Auntie’s fist had slammed into my shoulder: little devil, what words? How can Auntie sleep here?

I was very aggrieved to pull her hand: why can not ah, we ………

She covered my mouth with one hand: if you talk nonsense again, no one will take care of you from now on.

She broke away from me and stood up, and while walking out, she said, “If you don’t learn to be good, you’ll learn to be bad, and let’s see what you’ll do if you can’t get into school.

I immediately snapped at her: If I pass the test, are you sleeping here?

My sister-in-law turned around and sank her face at me: you look like this? It’s weird to pass the exam!

She even ignored me, and the feeling on the side of my heart was unpleasant to the extreme. At this time, naturally, it was very little depressed, however, the body really did not recover, and in a while, I fell into a deep sleep.

Maybe she thought that she was the cause of my illness, or maybe she realized that it was not right to maintain this kind of intimate relationship with me, from that day onwards, she began to keep a certain distance from me again, and no longer gave me the opportunity to touch her. However, this time, I didn’t get upset, because I always had a feeling that as long as I did well in my schoolwork, my sister-in-law wouldn’t keep ignoring me.

Time went on, and my relationship with my sister-in-law had become quite normalized. In addition to physical contact is basically not, she is more and more concerned about me in the study and life, and between us the kind of eyes and so on the consciousness of the exchange has become more, we began to speak casually, of course, also tacit understanding, I can even feel from her to me like and that kind of if not love obscurity.

Sure enough, I played better than I thought I would in the second final exam in April, and I took the top 8 in 3 classes for my age. When my aunt called my family to tell them the good news, I could hear that her happiness came from the depths of her heart.

In the unprecedented evening, on the premise that my mom had asked my aunt on the phone to make something good, in addition to two extra dishes at our dinner, there were also two extra bottles of beer on the table, and my sister-in-law was really going to give me a little celebration. One bottle for myself and one for my sister-in-law and younger cousin.

My little cousin didn’t like the taste of that, had grabbed a couple of sips, then refused to drink any more, ate some of his favorite food on his own, and ran off to watch his TV.

My sister-in-law and I sat there slowly eating and drinking, talking about the school and some of our own recent events. Without realizing it, the wine in front of each of them actually reached the bottom. At that time, my capacity for alcohol is still very poor, a bottle down, already floating.

I knew I wasn’t going to make it, said hello to my aunt, and went off to sleep on the side of the house by myself. Vaguely I thought I heard my aunt telling my little cousin to turn off the TV, wash his feet, and the sound of my little cousin saying he wouldn’t sleep with his brother who had been drinking ……….

Just as I was falling into a gray sleep, I suddenly felt a sharp chill on my body, and a man came in under the covers

Another heat, and she hugged me from behind in a death grip.

It all came so naturally, her body pressed against my rear, her hand gently probing into my underwear and pulling out my parting ………..

I tried to turn back, but she was still dead set against it, and her technique was even more skillful and liberal than the previous two times, her back and forth back and forth lapping was very enjoyable, and I was soon forbidden to launch, and just as I was about to explode her other hand wrapped around me with a soft garment.

I forced down my enthusiasm and asked her in a low voice, Auntie, what? It’s not good to be dirty.

At this point, she also let out a heavy snort: It’s okay, Auntie’s panties …….

That’s when I also realized that my ass was being pushed desperately against her bottom, and there was a feeling of a brush sweeping across it, and it was one of those wet, fleshy brushes sweeping right across ……….

At the thought of it, I couldn’t control myself any longer and let it all out ………….

As I exploded, I felt my aunt’s lower body move violently a few times as well ………….

The days were slowly warming up and this relationship between my sister-in-law and I was developing slowly and steadily.

Although it was unlikely that she would ever stay in bed with my little cousin and me again to sleep, I was more than content by then. Kissing, touching, and caressing had become a habitual part of our daily routine when it was just the two of us. Especially when it came to the dead of night, her using her hand to help me out had also become a compulsory course, perhaps I was really an obedient child back then, only knowing passive acceptance at that time, until one night she also asked me to masturbate for her, and I realized that her request in this regard was actually very strong.

But even when we masturbated to orgasm, she was never willing to let me see her lower pussy directly, much less let my lower body touch her there, although every time I had this request, but always let her to find ways to defuse it. I knew that she hadn’t been able to open her heart completely.

Until one afternoon before May 1, when I took a half day off to go back and rest because I twisted my foot in gym class.

When I entered the door of my sister-in-law’s house, I saw that my uncle was at home and was talking to my sister-in-law about something. It seems to say that the money on the construction site of the aunt some turnover, want to take some emergency from the family, the sister-in-law is not very willing. Aunt they saw me limping back, asked me how I was concerned, I said I sprained, go rest a while on the good. At this time, just aunt’s friend also came over to talk to him about things, sister-in-law gave me the safflower oil, I said hello I went in to give their own wounded place to smear the medicine.

They talked for a while in the outhouse, and finally my sister-in-law had no choice but to agree with my aunt’s father’s idea and give him the passbook. When my uncle was done, he came in and made some small talk with me and told me to get some rest, and then he left in a hurry with his friend.

After my sister-in-law sent them away, she came in and sat on the side of my bed to talk to me, she let me put my feet out so that she could see that there was something wrong, said: none of you men are trouble-free. Your aunt did not take money to the home, but also to the outside, back is to ask for money, did not sit for a while to go, but also let that who to call him, afraid that I do not let him go like.

I saw her not very happy, with a smile to go to hug her, she pushed me away and pushed me down to the bed: you give me a good lie down, are like this and your aunt is still the same as not letting people worry about. After saying this, may realize that her not worry about me and my aunt to the juxtaposition, she could not help but laugh out. I saw this opportunity and wrapped my arms around her waist from below, letting her press into my body. She twisted a few times and without having to exert herself, she leaned down as well, cascading her long hair onto my chest.

I should say that this was the first time in the daytime that I had admired her face so closely and so intently. The skin on her face was a bit loose and not very white, and there were quite a few wrinkles at the corners of her eyes when I looked closely. But the feeling I got was that her face was very clean, at least it didn’t have the pimples like the little girls in the class at that time and the stars and dots on most people’s faces, and that made me like it a lot. She also had a nice, demure face, and with the hint of redness that had just appeared on her face, her hair was open to accentuate the flavor of the moment.

When she saw me staring at her like this, she lowered her head and gave me a small bite on my mouth: look, look, think I’m old?

I didn’t say anything, but kissed her back in response to her movements. She didn’t back off either, and for a while, in today’s words, it was that, a kissing scene plus a tongue fight was staged, and I’m not going to describe it in more words. To be honest, until now, I can recall the feeling of her tongue stirring with me on the side of my mouth.

Gasping for breath, I asked her, “Auntie, is the door outside locked?

Auntie’s hair had completely spread out by this time, and her clothes were no longer neat, by this time she didn’t look like the dignified people’s teacher she usually was. Her hand straightened her hair, red face: dying you, I have to go lock the door. After saying that, she ran out.

A short while later, my sister-in-law came in with a bath towel, and I asked, “What are you doing with this?

My sister-in-law told me to get up and spread a bath towel on the bed while I reached down at that point to tug on her dress. She didn’t resist and allowed me to unbutton her shirt until it came off, and then my hands brushed up to her ass to lift the skirt up to her waist as well.

She laughed and scolded: take off just take off it so how unattractive, while going to pull my clothes, three times two times I only wear a small undershirt, she threw my underwear to the ground: should be washed and not change, dirty. I also went to pull her little panties. She lifted her foot and gave me a little, can’t touch there. I went to pull her bra again, she pushed me away again, can’t touch here. I couldn’t help but get angry, and pushed myself up on the bed: I’m not allowed to touch anywhere, I’m so annoyed.

At this time, she saw that I was upset and crawled over against my body: little bad guy, angry? I ignored her and deliberately twisted over to turn my back to her. Another old-fashioned beginning, she hugged me from the back, her hand explored to the front and held my lower body began to get, my body intentionally stiff ignore her, she saw me a little bit not with the cooperation, she smiled and lightly scolded me, small bad eggs careful eyes ah. I grunted and ignored her.

She got a couple of times, also feel no fun. She stopped for a moment and came over to my ear and asked me in a nibbling voice: Don’t you want Auntie to get dressed? I gave a hmmm. She thought for a moment and then asked me: It’s okay if Auntie doesn’t wear clothes, but you have to be obedient from now on, okay?

I asked: listen to what? She flicked her hand on my bottom: it means that from now on you will do whatever Auntie tells you to do, or Auntie won’t come with you.

I didn’t think much about it at the time: yes. So I said yes.

As she lifted my tank top from the back and hugged me from behind again, I could clearly feel her two globes of flesh directly against my back, those two hard protrusions making me feel her body quivering, and at the same time, her lower body against my ass, I could feel the heat and humidity from her there. She gently started grinding up and down and her hand ran up my front again to work on my bottom. I couldn’t help but feel my body getting hot too. My sister-in-law held me from behind for a long while, and when she felt that I was about to explode there again, she let go.

As soon as I rolled over, I faced her head on and said, No, Auntie, why are you throwing me away again?

That’s when I realized she was staring at me too, and she had a strange look on her face, as if she was making some kind of decision, which scared me so much that I didn’t have that pleasure anymore.

I asked: What’s wrong, Auntie?

She asked me back: you’re not happy that Auntie doesn’t give it to you, are you?

I nodded naturally: yeah, it’s tough.

Auntie’s face began to show that charming red again, and she thought again and said, Auntie surely can’t let you really get it ……..

Looked at me with a displeased expression, she added: in fact, Aunt she is difficult to ………..

As soon as she said that, she wrapped me into her arms and desperately kissed me on the face, causing me to scramble to hug her as well. Another passionate kiss, my lower body began to erect again. And her kisses didn’t stop, starting from my face one by one to my neck, then to my shoulder, and then to the small nipple on my breast, sucking it hard. Where have I ever suffered from this feeling, I got excited all of a sudden, and my hands went down hard to rub her boobs, trying to pull her up.

Who knows that she did not pay attention to me, one by one and then kissed to my belly, came to my thighs, and finally even stayed near my lower body, followed by me feeling my lower body into a warm, soft and wet in ………..

I almost exploded all of a sudden, I wanted to sit up and move her head, but she was gulping so hard at this point that I couldn’t even pull myself up, and then I slowly my feeling that I was going to suddenly explode surprisingly faded a bit, and it was only natural that I was going to enjoy this service, I felt the squeeze of her lips, and I then wanted to see how I was moving in and out of her mouth, but her hair was giving a complete cover, and I probed her to ruffle her hair, and she bobbed her head hard, refusing to let me see.

At that point, her body slowly moved over, one of her legs pressed into mine before she rode up on my chest, her body completely blocking my view, and I was just about to fight back when her ass slowly moved back over, and I could feel the fluids from her lower body grinding a mess into mine.

She leaned over me completely, but in the opposite direction, and that’s when I finally realized what my sister-in-law meant; her lower body was fully exposed to me, and for a split second, my mind was a jumbled mess.

That’s when I heard her say very heavily, Auntie too …….

At this time her fat two pieces of ass in the middle has been a sea, dense hair has let the liquid wet to soak, that the middle of the flesh red hole a suck a sheet, can not dream of scenarios, I can actually be there to exhale the smell of obscenity …….

I tried to use my fingers to press a little, my sister-in-law’s body on the whole on the shock, where a contraction, and out of some water, this time my sister-in-law sucked and my voice is louder, I feel that this time my sister-in-law is too good for me, my mouth is also kissed up, just sucked a little, a stream of water on the filling of my mouth, I want to spit it out, but my sister-in-law’s bottom has been dead mounted on my face squeezing, I choked to gulp down. ………

Anyway, I don’t care, I used my mouth to bite the tender flesh protruding from her. I started to push my tongue in harder, and she contracted, trying to push my tongue out, but I licked harder ……….

A few movements, my sister-in-law’s breathing will be heavy, she sucked me with her mouth also increased all of a sudden, I feel that my breathing is already very difficult, and the feeling in my lower body is also more enthusiastic, finally, just when I can no longer control myself, my sister-in-law’s lower side suddenly violently tighten a few times, and then a stream of hot water gushed out, making me full of mouth, because she did not get up, and I had to swallow it again, I have to swallow. At this point I also do not want to control myself anymore, my lower body pushed up a few times, also surrendered in my sister-in-law’s mouth ……….

My sister-in-law turned around and sat next to me, and in front of me, she actually swallowed, then used her shirt to wipe the white liquid from the side of her mouth, and I asked, “Sister-in-law, aren’t you going to throw up on it?

The expression on my sister-in-law’s face at this time was very satisfying: if you don’t spit on my aunt’s, my aunt won’t spit on yours.

Aunt went down to clean up, also gave me a bowl of water, let me clear my mouth, she smiled and blamed me: I did not intend to let you use your mouth, I thought it was for you to see and then use your hands to help aunt. You ah, bad death ……………

I leaned over the bed, pulled her over and hugged her, my hands went to rubbing her nipples: auntie, you eat me, I’m sure I want to eat you too ……….

As spring dispersed, my sister-in-law suddenly asked me: How’s your foot? You didn’t touch it just now, did you?

I felt it: it’s okay, Auntie, well, it doesn’t seem to hurt anymore.

Auntie got up, and while getting dressed, she said to me: Xiao Feng, the two of us will be like this at most, in the future, you listen to auntie, auntie will still be good to you ……….

At this time, I have not not seen the woman under the little boy, just now there meat hole Wangyang left me too deep stimulation, I said: aunt, I think we all use the lower ……….

I have not finished, my aunt scolded open me: again nonsense, that is your aunt father ……. And then I’ll never talk to you again ………

I stuck my tongue out and stopped talking when I realized I’d hit the nail on the head.

She also muttered to herself: it’s actually wrong now, hey ………….

I got dressed too, and she told me to rest while she went and washed the dirty clothes and went to make dinner.

This night is naturally a night of nothing, but from now on my sister-in-law and I can be completely bare shoulders to see, feelings also into a big step, and also from this day onwards, I am obsessed with this later to know called 69-style sex ………… ….

After this 69 battle, my relationship with my sister-in-law can be said to be a big leap forward. Her love for me I can feel from time to time, not to mention at home, even in the school to see, as long as it is convenient, she dares to get close to me.

But the only thing I regret is that in either case, even when she’s at her most aroused, she won’t allow me to touch her private parts with my lower body, and as soon as she gets close, she’ll leave, and even flipping out on me insists on it.

It wasn’t like I could disobey her, so I simply didn’t want to take things any further.

The time has passed in May is almost over, this month, I and my sister-in-law’s sex life, I can not say, but it is always the sex life, can be said to have a good time. Especially sister-in-law, began to pay more attention to the instrument, also began to put on light makeup, feel her spirit than before more vigorous, and the skin is also a lot of good, with the words of Mr. Wang, that is to say that the sister-in-law seems to be younger than 10 years old, like. As for me, even if I have a big idea to put her completely right, but as long as the last of her oral sex, I will naturally surrender, no energy to ask for anything more.

Even when she was cooking, when no one was around, as soon as I teased her, she would use her hand to put it directly on my pants to give me a few rubs first. She is also able to accept some of my harassment, such as fixing her hair, kissing her face, and even going in with her hand and snapping it a couple times, she is able to accept it, and things like these are already considered very common.

Almost the end of May, sister-in-law cut her long hair, said the weather is too hot. Unexpectedly, she cut her hair, but also attracted everyone’s attention, know her people say she seems to really young a lot, she is also a bit complacent from time to time want to show off in front of me, I’m also very cooperative with the hug she praised her, she would say that I’m much more than my aunt will talk, not in vain to me so good.

She told me that my aunt actually likes her to use her mouth, but she always thinks it’s too dirty to do so. But with me, she could let go completely. I would say to her, “So I can use your mouth, but you won’t let me use the lower part, just let my aunt use it. She would then scold me, saying that I was heartless and didn’t know how good she was to me, and that it was too much to be my aunt, and that I couldn’t apologize to my uncle. I also have nothing to say, can only think in the side of the heart, is she and I so right.

One of the scariest times, and the one that taught us a lesson, was the night in late May when we almost missed.

At that time, after the evening study, I took the question back to do, my aunt on behalf of the little cousin in the yard set up a bed to cool off. Little cousin playing, fell asleep, my aunt came in to give him a blanket, see my face is sweaty, directly with her pajama swing to me to wipe, I smelled her meat fragrance, naturally do not want to miss, it also began to tease her, she said she let her blanket sent out back, I said no, holding her down to her to give me a few times, she struggled two times, see can’t argue with me, squatting down to my between the legs, I took the side of the shorts from the, to the I also used my hand to pull down her nightgown. I also used my hand to lift up her pajama top, my fingers from the edge of her panties buckle in to touch her bottom, not long, her lower body has already wet panties to the wet.

Maybe we didn’t hear the door open at the gate at the side of the yard when we were struggling earlier. When my aunt took off her panties and leaned over me to wipe my ejaculated dirt with them, I suddenly heard my aunt talking in the yard. This kid sleeps why not give a cover ah, Xiu, Xiu, where did it go? Scared us both violently separated, she immediately got up and put down the pajamas that I lifted up, a handful of panties stained with her and my fluids threw under my table, fast step and ran out of my inner room, I also quickly put on pants, make a study appearance.

At this time my aunt, and shouted, show, bring me some paper, today drink too much, diarrhea uncomfortable it.

My aunt’s voice came out from her inner room, wait ah, let me find a blanket for my son, she walked to my inner room again with footsteps that could be heard, took the blanket that had just fallen to the ground, and loudly said to me, Xiao Feng, there is no blanket on my aunt’s side, you don’t sleep, take it out and use it first. Then he twisted my arm fiercely before walking out. At this time, I also noticed that my sister-in-law was holding a cup and was rinsing her mouth.

That night, because I was already satisfied, although I was also nervous, but I thought that my sister-in-law would definitely have to let my uncle do it at night, so I fell asleep in my heart. And because my sister-in-law was scared and not satisfied, she tossed and turned all night.

The next day my aunt took my little cousin to the construction site to play for a day, when we have the opportunity to be together again, she said, it is good that my aunt was drunk last night, just let her use her mouth to get it out, did not have to ask her to go down, or found that she did not wear panties can not be good. She may have some guilt, that night with the mouth to my aunt also served better than before, because my aunt knows that my aunt does not like to give him oral sex, this time instead of letting my aunt is very satisfied, a praise of her good, hair cut also become a good thing. Because in the past, my aunt wanted to cut it short, it was my aunt’s father who was against it.

Then, I asked her, “Auntie, do you actually like eating it? Which one tastes better, mine or my uncle’s? What’s the difference?

She was so good she twisted my arm and said in my ear, your aunt’s is much thicker than yours.

I was very sad look, she went down a hand to hold me again: however, your longer ……….. A few more years longer will be better.

I laughed and let her lean down and start sucking on my bottom again ………. Of course I had to soothe her frightened soul last night, I pressed her down onto the bed as well and peeled her thighs open and licked my way down …………

This 69 battle was naturally very successful and very enjoyable ………. Since my sister-in-law and I had a 69, she was more relaxed when there was no one else.

And over the course of those days we grew accustomed to maximizing each other’s pleasure with what we called “the war of words”.

At that time, although I did know that I didn’t have her completely, I was indeed satisfied. Whenever she would bury her head under mine, I would feel very stimulated and satisfied, especially when I watched her expression the moment she finally swallowed down, I always thought I was the happiest person in the world.

She also likes to press my head under her skirt, and whenever she can’t restrain herself, she will use her two thighs to desperately pinch my head, so that it feels difficult for me to take a breath, and she also likes to let me drink from her bottom, she said that it can prove that I don’t mind her, and that I am genuinely good to her.

Life was quiet and ridiculous and erotic and ongoing.

Something’s still wrong.

But it wasn’t me and my aunt, it was Mr. Wang, the little teacher in the same office as my aunt, the one I had given the umbrella to.

That is just into the first weekend of June, I thought I was going to find my aunt to go back together to have a good time and then go back to my house, but just to the office area, I saw my aunt’s office side there has been a group of people in the quarrel what, there are school teachers, but also do not know, periphery there are still some students in the sight of the hustle and bustle, I naturally want to go forward to squeeze.

Just squeezed to the front, I saw my aunt and two teachers standing in front of the office, the back door locked. Opposite is a few do not know men and women, just listen to the side of someone muttering, said the school district which leader’s wife over to find things, said that the leader and who has an abnormal relationship to let the wife to find out, I was shocked, it will not be my sister-in-law, right?

I listened for a while longer before I put my heart down, so it turned out that my aunt was pulling a fight for someone, and the subject turned out to be Mr. Xiao Wang.

Speaking of her, I have to introduce her first.

At that time she was a young woman just married, people look very beautiful, the family side of the conditions is also good, but also very good at dressing up, I should say that at that time is a lot of male students in the heart of the dream lover it. Her husband is a soldier, can not come back a few times a year, is my aunt out of the young teachers, and the same office, and my sister-in-law’s relationship is very good.

Anyway, I also figured out and my aunt has nothing to do, I just calmly stand by the side of the scene, then how it is not my turn to speak ah. It turned out that my aunt also know the leader’s wife, said there, meaning that it will not be as she thought, hitting is not right, let her on behalf of people first back. The leader’s wife naturally did not comply, had to pull out the little Wang teacher to face to face confrontation again not, how to how.

Stalemate for a while, that the leader’s wife began to mouth unclean cursed, of course, is to scold the little Wang teacher, said what steal her man how how words, this time the gathering of people are also more, sister-in-law suddenly saw me listening to the side, she did not know what came to mind, I can feel a trace of red flashed across her face.

Finally, the principal, vice-principal ran over, after a great deal of effort, the leader’s wife finally angry and fierce and her people left. The leaders let everyone disperse, told my aunt to understand the situation, to comfort Ms. Wang do not have anything happened after they also dispersed. I naturally waited, the office door opened, Wang teacher looks very bad out, I found that her clothes have been torn, and even footprints, only to realize that she has been beaten.

My aunt asked me to carry their bags, coaxing and persuading her to my sister-in-law’s home. How to persuade, how the situation, I was not present, because, as soon as I got home, I knew I was redundant, there is no opportunity to “fight”, so I rode back to my home.

Then, when she went to school again, Mr. Wang had taken a leave of absence from school.

Little Wang teacher’s matter in the school caused a big uproar, and because she no longer appear, more heavy everyone’s careless hunting psychology, a time, teachers and students say anything between, various versions of rumors are endless.

The school tried to minimize the impact by holding a special meeting to ask the staff not to talk about the related topics among themselves any more, and approached a few students who were present at the time to do the work, asking that it should not be spread among the students. However, what happened was too shocking in our little place, and although it had apparently calmed down a few days later, it had actually become the talk of the town before and after dinner for many people.

And because little Wang teacher and my sister-in-law is an office, and usually very good relationship, then also appeared the school leadership to find her to understand the situation, the school colleagues to find her to explore the inside, even back home there are good neighbors to ask how it is going to happen. I can see that my sister-in-law has been tired of those days around the people who come and go to discuss this issue, so I have not asked her in the end what happened. On the one hand, she has something in her mind do not have time to pay attention to me, I do not want to let her also annoyed me, and secondly, is also a new change in the trick, my own business is still busy, which have the leisure to care about other things.

But there was one good thing for me, which was that because of Mr. Xiao Wang’s departure, my sister-in-law’s office was the only one she worked in, and she gave me the key to Mr. Xiao Wang’s office, because the office was air-conditioned and quiet, so I could go in there at noon and do my homework without the heat.

It shouldn’t be more than a few days, probably around the 5th or 6th. The school suddenly received a notice from the top, said the situation is different from previous years, the county’s only key high school will be held within 10 days of the early special recruitment, all graduating class students can apply for the test, will be admitted directly. If you can’t get in, it won’t affect the normal middle school recruitment in late June, except that you won’t be able to go to the key, and you won’t be affected in any way. To put it bluntly, it wants to grab all the good students in advance.

First thing in the morning, the class teacher in the classroom to inform this, the students exploded. The teacher gave a day off, let all go home and parents to discuss, want to enroll in the early registration. Originally did not want to take the key, now feel that you can try, anyway, can not come back to participate in the recruitment of good, but originally wanted to test, now panic, equivalent to all of a sudden less than half a month’s review time, although half a month can not learn a lot of new things, but it is not psychologically unprepared for it! Like me, although I have never wanted to go to high school, but this opportunity, not to miss it.

As soon as the class teacher finished her speech, everyone dispersed and went back to their own homes to find their own mothers to discuss the matter.

Naturally, I went to my sister-in-law’s office first to find her to talk about it. When I got there, I knocked a few times but no one answered me, so I thought she had gone to class. I took my own key and opened the door, went in and sat down, took out the information and read it while waiting for her. Sitting for a while, I first used her office phone to my family called the past, because the original side of the family is to let me go directly to secondary school, my academic performance is good, the problem is not big, but this opportunity I do not want to miss, I want to talk to my parents to enroll in the matter, after the speech, they did not say anything, let me and my sister-in-law to discuss, I want to listen to my sister-in-law.

Put down the phone, I just casually in my sister-in-law’s office looking, suddenly my ruler from the gap between the two desks fell down. I naturally moved the table to pick up, suddenly I also found in the small Wang teacher’s desk and the wall of the interval also dropped a what things, I naturally casually gave out, but it is a notebook only. When I threw it to the desktop in boredom, a photo fell out from the inside.

I picked up a look, turned out to be a small Wang teacher’s art photo. At that time, I saw, indeed let me give birth to such a feeling, usually did not feel ah, at most is good-looking just, but this photo she is really too beautiful. She a white dress, long black hair draped over her shoulders, made up face simply let me think it is, I do not know how to describe it, anyway, it is very much like the jade star Vivienne Chow’s kind of feeling, brothers think of what it is like.

Clipped it into a notebook again and casually flipped through it, and it turned out to be Mr. Wang’s work diary.

Before I had a chance to take a closer look, a teacher from next door pushed open the door: It’s you, I said why is there someone there, didn’t your aunt go home on leave, I thought she didn’t lock the door. I went on to ask her: home, no, I’m still waiting to discuss enrollment with her? Then I’m going home. I casually threw that notebook into my school bag and headed out.

That teacher naturally knew about our application and smiled and told me to lock the door and go back to her office.

Along the way I flipped through the notebook again, it was just some stuff about how to handle things at work and how to teach a class, so I threw it back into my bag with the intention of going back to my aunt and forgetting about it, and just took the picture out and stuck it in my own textbook.

To my sister-in-law’s home in front of the courtyard gate, the gate is locked, I know that my little cousin will not come back until the end of the school day, so I thought that my sister-in-law may be uncomfortable to come back to rest, I would like to give her an unexpected surprise to see if it is time to make up for the past few days did not fight in the mouth. I gently took the key and opened the door, and gently locked it again. I did not make a sound and slipped to the front door of the main house, just wanted to lift the curtain and push the door, suddenly I heard my sister-in-law and aunt’s father’s voice from inside.

I realized that it was because my aunt had come back that my sister-in-law had taken the day off. I just wanted to go in and say hello, and immediately realized that I couldn’t go in.

It turned out that I heard the two of them talking and the usual voice is not quite the same, from the sister-in-law’s room out, only to hear the sister-in-law said: once more, why you can not do this? I still have to use my mouth to get you? It’s so annoying. Sure enough, then no longer hear the sound of talking, and become the kind of heavy sucking sound.

They were actually having sex, and it seemed like it had already ended once, and the sister-in-law wasn’t satisfied.

I couldn’t help but mutter in my mind, it’s uncharacteristic to come back from work in the middle of the day to do this kind of thing. I naturally could not go in. I was upset to the extreme at this point, what should I do? I suddenly made a bold decision. I sneaked into the east side of the allotment, I stepped onto the grain stacks of that house, I couldn’t help but snicker to myself, sure enough, I could see through the allotment window. This window was high and small, the one directly opposite my sister-in-law’s in the main house was large and low, and in her own house of course she hadn’t drawn the curtains, and because of the heat of the day the window was left open, so I could just about see it clearly, the bad thing was that I could only see half of that bed.

I have written here may be some of the city grew up brothers can not understand the rural architectural style, will also be written on my section of the content do not understand. Most of the countryside is a compound, there is the main house, there are houses, there are courtyard walls, there are gates, you can not understand, I will not give you an explanation, anyway, I understand myself on the good.

This settled down to look inside, and sure enough it was a shot I was very familiar with. My sister-in-law was crouching on my aunt’s lower body doing mouth work with great force, I couldn’t see my aunt’s upper body, through the window I could only see his legs and the back of my sister-in-law who was moving around.

She got a good while, aunt and father did not have any reaction, then I saw my aunt’s hand reached over to stroke the sister-in-law’s hair: forget it, show, can not, next time, right? My sister-in-law raised her head and pushed his hand away unhappily: No, just like this to get rid of me ah, I have been waiting for you for more than 20 days, you can’t even this. Then she ambled down again to swallow her aunt’s things, at this time, I saw my sister-in-law’s body has been a little sweaty.

Sister-in-law at this time began to use her hands to rub her aunt’s scrotum’s balls, while spitting that thing out of her mouth, using her tongue to lick, from the root to the head next to the wet lick and then swallowed, side by side and side by side, with a surprisingly, I usually want to be the most favorite way she used, I really can’t stand it a little bit, such a fragrant scene, who can’t have a little reaction.

This repeated for a while, aunt really some hard, sister-in-law happy to get up, with a hand to hold it, to their own lower body, a butt, this time I saw with my own eyes sister-in-law’s lower body to aunt’s father that does not feel the little brother, my heart side of a burst of inexplicable feeling, fuck, just do not give me, it turns out that this good thing all to the aunt.

Aunt on the top began to move madly, not yet a few it, as if the aunt’s that dong and soft fell out, looking at this scene, know that my sister-in-law again want to complain, even if I am the first time to see the live broadcast, I’m not lazy to see it again, then gently slipped down, carefully opened the door and locked, back to the school.

After lunch with my classmates at school, I slipped back into my sister-in-law’s office to sleep. Anyway, there was air-conditioning, so I got a couple of books on those two big desks and put them under my head, enjoying myself and laughing in my mind at my aunt’s incompetence myself drifted off to sleep.

Was sleeping in a daze, I heard the next office inside someone out, as if there are two teachers did not noon did not go back, they may go to the bathroom it, while walking while talking and laughing. I inadvertently heard two sentences, as if the meaning is to say that the little Wang teacher is a slut how how, my sister-in-law can not be a little bit do not know, maybe also can not get out of the relationship and so on words passed.

I listened to the heart side is not happy, this person how to talk behind the back ah? And also talk about my aunt, because I know, my sister-in-law in addition to me together when really very open, is with my aunt together with the original is also very conservative, not to mention that she did not have anything to give me ah, which can still be called a bad woman ah! I rolled over and sat up, unable to sleep! Why is this person talking about something that is not true?

I had nothing to do, I simply took the photo of Ms. Xiao Wang and the notebook out of my schoolbag and looked at it again. It was really beautiful, I couldn’t help but kiss the photo and pressed it back. I flipped through Mr. Wang’s notebook, it was all about what happened today, what was said and some tips and such working language. I looked at it for a while and was about to feel bored when I realized that there were some exclamatory words in her latest journal.

There is such a write, today he let me find time to go to him, I do not want to go, but had to go and so on; there is also, really want to go back to the old school time, when there is no worry and fear and so on; such a lot of words, but there is no specific what to say, are some of the feelings of the heart. Further, there is even mentioned my sister-in-law, so write, I am very grateful to my colleagues across the street can give me confidence and the courage to correct, she is so happy, there is a beautiful family and a family that can send umbrellas, I would like to have such a understanding of the little brother, and so on ……..

When I saw this, I couldn’t help but blush a little, this family member who can deliver umbrellas is not talking about me, right? It turns out that in Ms. Wang’s mind, that time to send umbrellas actually have such a high evaluation of me, I even became her heart very much want to have a little brother, oh, really talented, if I know, I should be some days ago more communication with her communication how good ah!

Seeing this, I took out the photo of Ms. Wang again, and seriously appreciated her beauty, and felt a very sentimental flavor, what a good girl ah, if I can be my sister should be how good ah, I can not help but mess up my thoughts.

When it was time for afternoon classes, the hallways began to fill up, and I got up and sat down in what had been Mr. Wang’s chair to read the materials for a while, when my sister-in-law opened the door and came in.

Auntie opened the door to see me in the study, froze for a moment, then smiled and asked me, you now study so hard ah, have to praise you. I looked at her, feel her smile seems to be a little unnatural, a look is the morning did not get satisfied, hum, it seems that she also know did something wrong to me, huh, we do not laugh, at least she knows that I am not willing to her for my aunt oral sex.

She sat down and asked me: I heard that your application has changed, why didn’t you tell me?

I looked at her: I came to see you in the morning and you weren’t there.

She covered it up, I’m a little sick, I’m taking a vacation.

I asked rhetorically, My aunt is back, isn’t she? Happily!

She laughed: How did you know? Yes, why, are you jealous?

I’m a little upset about the way I acted, I’m jealous of what, you old married couple? You also gave him a mouthful of it!

At this time, the sister-in-law a book slammed over, learn your habits, you see it, pipe quite a lot.

Originally, I still want to give the little Wang teacher’s things to the sister-in-law, I think at this time, forget it, I keep all myself as a remembrance of it, I get up, pack up my own things, approached the sister-in-law, crouched in her ear, said, I just see, you have waited for more than 20 days, how is it not to wait for me ah?

As soon as I was done, I had to leave right away.

She pulled me out, did you go back? How do you know everything?

I took the opportunity to hug her hard and give her a hard kiss on the cheek, think for yourself, and I left her sitting there alone in a daze as I opened the door and walked out.

As soon as school was over in the afternoon, my sister-in-law asked my homeroom teacher to call me to her office to ask me about enrollment. I sat on my butt across from her, and she told me to think about it, just take a test to try, if it works, then go on, if not, then say, anyway, there is still a chance. My sister-in-law also meant the same thing, and after talking for a while, it was settled.

After this, my sister-in-law looked at the time, the people outside almost gone, so she went over to close the door, and then sat down again, staring at my eyes across the table and asked me: did you go home this morning?

I didn’t answer her and just looked at her.

Her face suddenly red, whispered: back on it, next door to Mr. Liu said you went home to find me to go!

I hadn’t said anything yet, and staring at her face, I felt that she was actually getting shy.

My sister-in-law suddenly stood up, walked around the table, and sat her butt on my lap, and naturally I took the opportunity to hug her waist. She twisted hard on my body: you must have seen something you shouldn’t have! I’m going to punish you!

I didn’t object to her words, and naturally, I took her into my arms and probed down to make a strong effort to gag her with my mouth. Her reaction was also intense, a sign of the lack of satisfaction at home in the morning, I suppose, and I could feel the grinding of her ass against my lower back start to become intentional.

My hand naturally explored from under her skirt, all the way from her thighs to the inside of her panties, and it was obvious that she was already a wet mess there. I asked her with a bad smile, “Auntie, in the office you also want to be so powerful!

Without saying a word, she pulled me up as soon as she sank from me she sat down in the chair, then, she told me to sit on the table across from her as she pulled my pants down and took my parting out. At this point I naturally understood what she meant, she was going to make it up to me the same way she had done to my aunt this morning. She serviced me orally and manually with her head down on the bottom, and naturally I was going to enjoy the preferential treatment.

At this time I can not help but have another kind of pleasure, because I thought of my schoolbag in the little Wang teacher’s picture, and, now I’m sitting on her table, sister-in-law is sitting on her chair, I can not help but some panic, if the little Wang teacher will be how it feels ah, a moment did not have control of their own, a stream of hot water to the release, sister-in-law did not think I would be so fast, choked, coughed a few times, before swallowing! I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do that.

She sat down and first wiped off the liquid coming out of the side of her mouth with a piece of paper, then while wiping my lower body, she looked up and asked me: why are you so fast today, are you not able to do it too?

I was embarrassed to try and pick her up, today was so exciting, we hadn’t been in days and here I was nervous ………..

Then I also let her also sit where I just sat, I want to use her just position to lift her skirt want to give her a mouth to beat, she pushed me away: Forget it, so today, here is the office, Aunt is also nervous, and besides your aunt at home, I’m afraid you can not stand before letting you out ……..

I smoothed out her somewhat disheveled hair and softly told my sister-in-law what I had heard here at noon.

She listened to it calmly, muttered to herself and said to me: I knew some people’s mouths were too lazy to care ………

She came down and hugged me: Xiao Feng, we have to be careful too! Your aunt is at home these days, so I can’t be with you, and you have an exam coming up, so put your heart into your studies, okay? No matter where you are, don’t mess around. Auntie is good with you anyway, so don’t worry about it. I’ll stay with him for a few days, and I’ll stay with you when you’re ready for your exams.

I whispered; what if he can’t make you feel good? You still care about him! Why don’t you stay with me?

Auntie didn’t say much: that’s your uncle, how can I ignore him? Auntie will accompany you in a few days!

Auntie sorted out her clothes, cleaned up the desk, and I coexisted for a while, then went home by herself, and I was quite beautiful in my heart, first, my physical stress of the past few days is gone, and second, just now, Auntie gave me a service that made it seem as if I was getting Mr. Wang again, and it felt quite strange to think about it in my heart. At least she didn’t dare to pay attention to me again because of Mr. Wang’s matter, but just want us to be more careful, this is enough.

I usually eat at school, so I stayed and cleaned the office, got rid of that filth, and beautifully stayed to do my homework.

Sure enough, I went back to the next night study and my little cousin slept, to the second half of the night, I heard my sister-in-law and aunt over there came the sound of that kind of gasping, I helplessly rolled over, this person can not but also blind more, but because of my sister-in-law’s promise in the afternoon, my mood is quite relaxed into the dream ……..

The proximity of the exams has made the students around us busy, and both those who took the special exams in advance and those who took the middle school exams according to the original plan are already feeling the pressure.

Although I have just try the big deal failed the idea, but that is just to comfort themselves, whether it is a good student, or poor students, who will be in this kind of test before the heart side of a little bit of improper will be the case, that is the real heartless it.

The repeated drilling of a large number of exercises took up quite a lot of my time and energy, I basically soaked in school every day, even if I went back to bed at night is already very late, and quickly fall asleep, seriously, when people are busy, mentally and physically seem to have nothing else to ask for.

Because in fact I have a hunch, I may not get in, because our class reported 9 students, are usually outstanding learning, I ranked in the seven or eight, I want to be able to get in, that is not almost all got in, our school can not have such a high rate of key high school in the past years.

So my last these days really very hard work, I want to make myself a result as soon as possible. With a good result, I can of course raise my own eyebrows and prove my worth, and fulfill my family’s expectations, more so because this is also a prerequisite for my sister-in-law’s promise to me, and I have always felt that there are hints in her promise to me that can make me go further.

My sister-in-law, on the other hand, has kept her distance from me these days, basically refraining from any excessive contact other than some necessary concern and reminders. She had also moved her activities with her aunt, who was resting at home, to the daytime when my little cousin and I were at school, and the evenings were generally pretty quiet downtime.

Time always flies this time of year, and it’s time to go to war when we all feel unprepared.

Because the test was in the city, the day before the class teacher had to lead the team to arrange for us to stay in the guest house. In the early morning of the day before leaving she and I went to school together, on the way she and I should face the test easily, play well and so on, I also should, and finally, to enter the school, she said to me, after lunch in the office to wait for her.

In the morning we nine students have not had to go to class, we in the classroom teacher’s office in the side of the two sections, the classroom teacher gave us a lot of ways to deal with the test, and let us all go home in the side of the generation should take things, ready to leave in the afternoon. I naturally do not go home, and do not want to go to the class, so I ran to my sister-in-law’s office to read the information that I do not feel through.

Half a day passed in a flash, and after lunch, I naturally went back into my sister-in-law’s office to organize my book bag and the tools I was supposed to be substituting.

With the air conditioning on inside the office, it was really refreshing and not at all like the hot weather outside.

It was almost 1:00 and I was leaning back in my chair and dozing off when my sister-in-law came over from the side of the house.

When she opened the door, she first told me to put the money and clothes that my mom had asked her to bring to me in my bag. Then she talked to me about how to face the exams better and my family’s words of encouragement to me, while she went to the corridor and the nearby office next to the circle, to make sure that no one was there, and then dashed into the office and casually unlocked the door.

She leaned behind the door quietly looking at me, that still hangs some beads of sweat and some red face showed some days I did not see the lecherous expression, this time I suddenly feel that my sister-in-law is really beautiful, more than the little Wang teacher has a kind of flavor.

Seeing as how she must have just taken a shower at home, her hair still wet and not completely dry, and not very neatly combed, I naturally knew what I should do now.

In this situation, my desire, which had been marginalized for over a week, began to surge.

I stood up, three or two steps came to her front, want to take her into her arms to have a good time. But I just held her shoulders, before I had time to start, she even pushed me away: don’t mess around, the clothes are wrinkled in the afternoon will not be able to go to class.

I was instantly reluctant: No way, Auntie, you’re ignoring me again at this time?

She giggled softly and whacked me on the chest, Little bad boy, which one said to ignore you?

In my extreme depression, she walked around me and sat down at her desk and went to open the lower cabinet to get something for herself. I stared at her angrily. Now I’m really kind of feeling bad, you don’t want to, what were you so careful about checking outside just now?

I just saw her take out a bag from the side of the table cabinet and order me: you close your eyes, so that you can see it again.

Although I was upset, I listened to her and did as she said, and listening to her has become a habit for me.

He didn’t say anything, and in his heart, he was thinking that it looked like nothing good was going to happen today, so he might as well read the information for a while longer.

While I was rambling, I heard my sister-in-law say very gently, Now watch!

The moment I opened my eyes, no, it must have been an illusion, I was stunned.

That’s when I was presented with a scenario I would never have thought possible.

I was stunned for at least two minutes before I reacted. It turned out that what I saw at this time was no longer my sister-in-law, but the little Wang teacher whom I regarded as a celestial being who hadn’t shown up at school for many days.

At this time, the little Wang teacher is still that a cream-colored long skirt, silky long hair draped over the body, exudes that charming atmosphere, is exactly the exact same attire on that photo in my collection. Is crouching on the desk looking at something, as if in the appearance of preparing for class ………

I rubbed my eyes, which had recently started to get a little nearsighted, no, did I dream it! How could this have happened?

At this time, Mr. Wang, who was in front of the desk, gave his head up and beckoned to me: come over here and see if it looks like it?

What does it look like? I realized before I finished my sentence that it was clearly my sister-in-law’s voice.

Carefully looking at the end, I came to a sudden realization, it turned out, at this time the sister-in-law changed into a long dress that looked just like the photo, and gave her hair to drape over her shoulders just like little Miss Wang. Sitting there.

I took a few steps to the table, and it turned out that what she was just looking at turned out to be the same one I had in my collection ………

I muttered at this point: No way, Auntie, why are you like this?

Auntie smiled happily: this makes you happy, you like Mr. Xiao Wang so much!

Who likes her? I don’t, I haven’t even talked to her much! I retorted to my sister-in-law.

Auntie laughed and scolded me: the little bad guy does not admit, this photo I found from your schoolbag, I did not expect her to send photos to you ah, you still say that you have not and she did not talk?

I questioned my sister-in-law aggressively: When did you move my school bag, why don’t I know?

My sister-in-law has been body, threw the photo to me: you can even move aunt, aunt can not move your book bag?

I had an impulse to tell the truth that I had picked up this photo. And I plan to give her the notebook, but in my heart I don’t want to give up, there is a little Wang teacher’s evaluation of me, I still want to keep it as a remembrance. At this time, I also feel that my sister-in-law should not be really angry, otherwise, she could not be sitting here to change her clothes to tease me ah.

So that’s how I told her the lie: it was given to me by Mr. Xiao Wang before he left.

After hearing my explanation, my sister-in-law sat there unnaturally and questioned me: Impossible, why did she send you the photos? Did you guys meet before she left? Isn’t it enough that you have your sister-in-law?

Things have come to this point, I also can not think of how to speak of let her believe, I then went on to lie to her: in fact, I only good and sister-in-law, but, you always refused to let me do that……….

My sister-in-law at this point asked me in shock: she made you, how are you guys doing?

I pretended to be bitter and said: we did not, I do not have feelings for her, I only have for sister-in-law, so I ignored her. The photo casually put inside to forget.

God, I myself feel that what I said is a bit false, that is the people little Wang teacher did not pay attention to me, if I pay attention to me, I can not guarantee to do what I just said.

Sis-in-law seems to understand something: she seduced you, but you only like Sis-in-law, right? She was willing to let you you didn’t get along with her either right?

I nodded my head vigorously while wrenching over my sister-in-law’s body: what are you doing dressed like that today? To scare me.

Xiao aunt at this time the face began to be a little red again: I saw the photo, she is so young and beautiful, I thought you were hooked on her, it just so happens that I have, on, however, know that you heart only Xiao aunt, aunt is for you to play for a while Xiao Wang is also willing to ………

Hearing this, my feelings began to be complicated, what is all this ah ……….

Auntie got excited at this time: this little Wang Yan, so slutty, even seduced my nephew, I’ll pretend she is more nasty today to make you more stimulated, want it or not?

At this time the sister-in-law, is no longer that usually on the podium demure and elegant people’s teacher image, how to look how like a worry about their own abandonment and some anxious complaining woman.

Her words made me realize the conflicting journey of her heart since she found out that I had a picture of Mr. Xiao Wang, it seems that she really cares about me. She didn’t want anyone else to share me with her, just like I didn’t want my aunt to touch her, even though I knew it was impossible, but still, I was still twisting there in my heart.

Of course she knew that Ms. Xiao Wang was younger and prettier than her, and she also knew what was the reason for her not not being at school, so her concern for me was understandable, not only was she not willing to share my woman with anyone else, she was also my sister-in-law, and she couldn’t allow me to be messing around outside the house.

After I admitted that Teacher Xiao Wang had once expressed herself to me, she had actually been in a terrible mood, but fortunately, after I didn’t say that I had had any entanglements with Teacher Xiao Wang and had rejected her, and had rejected Teacher Xiao Wang because of Auntie’s her presence, Auntie’s mood only looked a little better.

However, I could tell that she wasn’t really angry, otherwise she wouldn’t have come dressed like this to seduce me today, she still wanted to know what I really thought, she still wanted to pull me back to her even if she pretended to be Little Miss Wang. This last statement of hers shows that she is able to accept me pretending that she is Little Wang Teacher, but is not willing to let me and Little Wang Teacher really have anything. Because she also knew that she hadn’t been giving me everything.

Having figured that out, I knew that saying anything else at this point would be redundant.

I reached down and pulled my sister-in-law out of the side of the chair, and she didn’t resist, letting me take her into my arms. As I lowered my head to her lips, her hand naturally went to the front of my singlet and caressed me. My hands also slid down her back until her waist and hips, and I felt her body become softer and more delicate under this cream-colored dress, and trembled gently, as if expecting me to mine ………..

Wet kisses, she responded to me passionately. I know now how real the wet kisses were then.

My lower body pushed hard against the small of her back, and my hand impulsively lifted her skirt upwards, groping her messily as I pressed her towards the table ………..

Auntie felt me squeezing the underside of her body, and instead of having to part like she had to before, she let me lift her skirt as I pushed her up against the table.

When my hand felt her inside, I was surprised to find that she had a vacuum under her skirt. That’s when I realized, I’m such an idiot, just before she questioned me, she had taken off her panties when she was changing her clothes, what does this mean?

My body stepped back a little, my left hand then made its way to the crack of her leg, a trace of liquid was brought out by my fingers, I badgered my sister-in-law’s mouth with this hand, she pushed me away with force. I put these two fingers into my mouth and sucked on them in front of her.

Auntie’s face turned red again: you don’t mind getting dirty either?

I smiled and sucked on it: Auntie, you’ve just had a bath, it’s delicious! Don’t you mind me too?

My sister-in-law’s hands clenched into fists and pounded on my chest: you little bad boy, you’re no good!

At this time, my right hand touched the lower side of my pants zipper to pull open, a casual movement, the already swollen part of the panties from the edge of the pull out, on the momentum of the forward again, it was inserted into the gap between the legs of the sister-in-law.

At that time, I was really excited, because although they are already very familiar with each other’s bodies, they really did not have such a naked lower body contact, and for a moment I was a little out of control.

Sis-in-law exclaimed, her body upward, trying to avoid me, but did not sit on the table, and fell down again, just riding on the top of my parting. Her arms clasped my neck hard, not let her bottom and I more contact, I make the top, she try to avoid, for a time I can not help my sister-in-law, because at that time, really have no experience in this area, and also do not want to force my sister-in-law, it also did not do useless, but began to enjoy the pleasure of rubbing between my sister-in-law’s legs.

At this time, my sister-in-law’s lower side has also been flooded with spring water, and in the process of rubbing with the root of her thighs and labia also naturally lubricated, I even had the feeling that this is even more pleasurable than in my sister-in-law’s mouth thrusting, is it lovemaking, because at this time, I can not only charge, but also to see my sister-in-law’s expression of ecstasy, this is the oral sex can not be appreciated at the time.

After my sister-in-law realized that I did not have to go in the idea, but also acquiesced to this simulation of sex between her legs, also began to cooperate with me to move, all of a sudden, I feel that this has been real sex, on impulse, I ruthlessly to her lower edge of the top a few times, and then out between her legs …… …….

After I was out, my sister-in-law, who was squinting and enjoying herself, obviously hadn’t had her fun yet, as she first pushed me away and briefly wiped me off with the hem of her skirt, then gestured for me to sit on the edge of the desk like I did the last time I was in the office, and instead of pulling a chair over, she pushed me down onto the desk, and straight away half-squatted down, and sucked my weakened dick into the side of her mouth.

I was also young and vigorous some, as soon as she contained, I was unconsciously puffed up again, she saw that I became bigger again, she pushed me to the middle of the two tables and moved, followed by also climbed up, while going to kiss my lower side again, while turning her body over ……….

Her skirt quickly covered my head to the inside, and my vision was immediately restricted to a milky world. Moreover, her plump and plump lower body also nonchalantly sat down, a lustful and fascinating meat scent accompanied by a torrent of lewd water has blocked my mouth, just as she began to gulp my parting again, she good to not come and intentionally rubbed her buttocks back and forth a little bit, my face immediately wet …….

A 69-style verbal battle that has been done countless times, fought on a desk, to be more liberal and violent than each previous one …………

It didn’t take too long for me to give in to my sister-in-law’s mouth again in my second fight.

And sister-in-law still never willing to put me out from under her skirt, see, she today desire is very strong, in her looking for paper to clean up my lower body, her butt side moved away from some of my face, while she whispered, give your fingers to aunt. I managed to catch a few breaths, my right hand went over to caress her pussy lips that had been messed up into a porridge, and my left hand tugged at the hem of her skirt to wipe the liquid stained around my own mouth, my sister-in-law was a little excited again under the teasing of my fingers, and she urged me, hand in, hand in ah ………..

I was wiping my mouth when I suddenly saw a red …………….. peeking out of the duffel bag sitting next to my desk

I realized that I could use it to replace my fingers, as my sister-in-law always used to be a little annoyed that my fingers were too thin when I needed to use my hand, and would ask me to put in two, or three.

I reached out and took it, and by this time you should have guessed that this item was none other than one of the food items my mom had asked my sister-in-law to bring me for me to add to my evening meal during exams, a large ham.

I just got my hand, my sister-in-law can not wait, she tried to sit back again, while urgently and softly scolded me: you no longer use your hands, then also use your tongue well ………..

Just as she was about to sit down on my face again, I met her with one hand resting on her side and one holding the ham, and with the inertia of her sitting downward, the ham was eaten in one fell swoop by my sister-in-law for a little while.

Sis-in-law softly ah ah, may be feeling the lower body fierce fullness, but then realized that my lower body is still in her hand side holding, do not have to worry about me doing bad things, pause for a moment or sit down, which the ham let her eat most of the root.

This time she didn’t sit solidly on my face anymore, but turned into a heave, and my hand held the part of her that was exposed to the outside, and I thrust up in time with her, and after about a couple of minutes, probably because she couldn’t take it any more either, I watched as her cunt contracted violently, and a stream of liquid slithered over the side of the ham and leaked out, which was somewhat deformed as she squeezed it.

Until how many years later, my sister-in-law always thought that I raped her with a ham in the office, and that she had three men in her life, my aunt, the ham, and the third one was me.

As her orgasm approached, she began to come to her senses, and when she got up and realized that it wasn’t my finger that was inside her, but a large ham, her face flushed red, and she cursed me as she twisted me hard a couple of times, and crouched down on my shoulder and bit me before she was done.

At this time, my sister-in-law looked at her watch, it was already going to be 2:30, and she was not in the mood to bother about the ham with me anymore, she rolled over and slipped off the table. While urging me to get up quickly, while she took off her own skirt, which had already made wet stains, and in front of me, wiped her lower body with her skirt, and then took out a pair of small panties from her bag and put them on, and took down her skirt from the rack, and put it on neatly in three strokes.

She saw me just staring at her dress, did not mean to move, she combed her hair, while she came over to my lower body and grabbed it, holding the pull me down: not up, to the point, have to go to the wash, a moment more people.

I naturally obeyed and quickly organized my own clothes, and walked over from the back to hug my sister-in-law who was bending down to clean up the dirty stains on the table. My sister-in-law wiggled her butt, got up and turned back to give me a kiss on the mouth: obediently, go and bring some water to see if someone has come yet?

I kissed her back, carefully went to the door and listened, it was quiet outside, no one was walking or talking, I squared my mind, first opened the door, deliberately walked out with the basin in a big way, and went to the bathroom to get the water back.

Close the door, I washed the towel, went over directly to wipe my sister-in-law’s face first, my sister-in-law stopped moving, very good to let me finish rubbing her. I came back and cleaned my own face, after all, my face can be full of my sister-in-law that moment out of the lewd water.

Originally I was going to pour some water to rinse my mouth, but immediately remembered that my committee Li have been placed here, then pull open the backpack to take out the toothbrush and cup, squeezed some toothpaste up, himself in the basin brushed up, this time my sister-in-law is also basically cleaned up about the same, holding a mop and squatted in front of me, said: I also want to brush! I said: you wait for me to finish brushing ah!

My sister-in-law smiled and put her mouth up: you brush me now, I’m not waiting! I also took the open brush directly out of my mouth, inserted into my sister-in-law’s mouth to give her a few brushes, my sister-in-law snatched it up and brushed it herself, and then came back to give me a couple of brushes, we joked and laughed, and for a while, this kind of joyful feeling filled the office.

Finally I hid and sat in the chair, watching her clean up the final battlefield there, she brushed and washed, poured the water, just about to come in, the corridor has sounded the sound of footsteps, it is the same floor of a few teachers from the side of the house over, Auntie is also generous in the outside and they greeted and chatted a few words, a teacher asked her, you’re not too late to come today ah? A teacher asked her, “You’re not late today?” Auntie replied with a smile. This is not Xiao Feng tomorrow to take the test, the afternoon to go, I let my sister to him to get things sent over. Most of the teachers know me, so they went into their respective offices with a smile and a laugh.

My sister-in-law came in, covered the door, and did another quick check to make sure everything was okay before she breathed a sigh of relief and walked over to me and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek to indicate that it was okay, then sat back down in her own chair and took the things I was supposed to be taking and letting me check them off to the side.

At this time, the office door rang, a and I am usually more familiar with Ms. Liu walked in, she is in the upstairs office, her daughter today also want to go to the city with me to take the exam, she took her daughter’s bag also came to my sister-in-law’s office, let us a moment to go together, I naturally stood up, gave the seat to Ms. Liu, the side of the heart, it is not trying to get me to help her daughter to take the East East, hmmm. .

My sister-in-law also started to tell me to check my things and not to forget what I was supposed to take. I opened my bag and checked it, and suddenly realized that something was missing. I searched the table and found that the ham had been received by my sister-in-law in the pile of papers she was going to throw away, I took it with one hand, my sister-in-law wanted to grab it but didn’t have the heart to move, she just stared at me with her eyes and said: so much food, don’t take this one.

This time I did not listen to her words, pull open the backpack and threw in: I like to eat ham, sister-in-law you know! At this time that Liu teacher also inserted a sentence: take it, eat more than less good, the night can be the top of the meal, I also gave Xiaoli took a lot of food, to that you share together to eat well.

Of course I have no opinion, but my sister-in-law’s face swept a slight red again, she took her hand and straightened her hair: whatever you want, aunt as if she is afraid you eat, as long as you do not mind sinking!

After saying this, she suddenly seemed to feel her words again, unnatural speech disease, unnatural themselves went to laugh, I also intentionally as did not understand, their own finishing their own things. Fortunately, Ms. Liu was organizing her daughter’s luggage at this time, and did not pay attention to my sister-in-law’s unnatural, not to mention do not know what this is the meaning of, but also peace and quiet.

The time for class arrived, we all went to the class teacher to gather, and opened a pep rally, the first period of the end of class, the school chartered a van drove over, we are all ready to go, I and that Xiaoli students and went back to my sister-in-law’s office, to pick up the baggage, my sister-in-law and Ms. Liu also came out to put us on the car.

The car began to start, through the window I saw my sister-in-law and Liu teacher in a happy chat about something, my mood has become relaxed, the body today also got completely liberated, now really should be called the body light and refreshing.

Everything my sister-in-law did to see me off today, I’m sure I won’t forget, and even though she’s been holding back on me for the past few months, I’m not angry at all right now because as my sister-in-law, the relationship between me and her is already very close, and shouldn’t I be content that she’s able to be like this with me!

The next step is to hope for a desirable result in this exam. As for the future of my sister-in-law and I, it’s not something that should be considered now.

Just as I was floating, the car has left the town where the school is located, ran to the main road to the county town, sitting in the front of the class teacher and the driver chatting, we nine students in the back of the familiar began to communicate with each other how to prepare for such topics.

I don’t want to talk much, the side of my heart is still recalling all the benefits of being with my sister-in-law. And I often play together with those few good friends study are not good, did not come to the exams, I do not have a very familiar person in the car, now a few students are also the usual contenders, I am also lazy to care about them so much.

Just when I was immersed in that kind of self-imposed space, Xiao Li’s classmate who was sitting next to me touched me with her arm and then handed over the snacks that she had already opened the mouth of the bag. Remembering her mom’s instructions, I couldn’t refuse, so I chatted with her without a word.

To be honest, Xiaoli students look is very good, a very watery girl, and we have been a class in junior high school, plus her mother Liu teacher and sister-in-law relationship is also good, so we should be considered very familiar. But I and she is not considered a play group, I have a few diehards often play together, she and a few girls often play together, and all said that she and the class president of the second class seems to be in early love, so I am an out-of-village, and will generally not go to mess with her.

But now sitting together, and there is teacher Liu and auntie care, and I’m not the kind of pretentious what genius, of course, also know that should maintain good relations with classmates.

After chatting for a few sentences, I felt that Xiao Li was simple and cute, just how is the homework, what is good to eat these topics that I feel bored, she also grabbed my bag to see, said, my mom let me have something for you to eat, you have to let me see what you have too.

I did not expect her to do so, let her to snatch over, she pulled open the first glance to see the last I threw over the ham, reached out to take out, I naturally will not let her take out, that the top of the careful smell but there is still a flavor. I also reached in a hand to hold down, just pressed her hand, my palms a cold, that kind of very soft and smooth feeling let my hand shrink a little, but thought or insisted on holding down her.

Xiao Li obviously did not expect me to this to, she reluctantly stared at me: not it, Xiaofeng, I’ll just look at, do not eat not okay?

Need my brain a turn, pretending to be mysterious ambush in her ear and said: look well, do not take out, let you eat, let you eat, this is not the car more people! Xiaoli students spit out his tongue, hand back, not angry, and picking the bag to look at, hum, you have I almost have, you see my bag more or less, I had to also do the appearance of glancing, with a good envy look at her: really not a lot! You look like you’re going on a long trip, enough for a week!

In a bunch of not very nutritious chat, the car into the school to contact a good guest house, we get off the car and listen to the homeroom teacher to arrange our room. A total of three rooms, four boys a, four girls a, just one more boy and the class teacher a room, the boy, naturally, is me, why me, it is not because we have a sister-in-law’s relationship cover it, although not counted as a teacher’s children, but not a bit of light!

As soon as I got off the bus, the homeroom teacher carried my bag over to me: Xiao Feng, you help the girls paw the luggage over, and I’ll just paw yours away for you. Then she said the room number and led the boys away. I thought to myself, “No, don’t use me as a gun to take care of teachers’ children.

At this time, Xiaoli’s bag has been the first to my hands, there are a few other girls do not want to take the east and let me take, although I do not want to, but the style is still there, the performance of the natural is not rejected. I take, while joking with them: you do not think I am your boyfriend ah, all to me, go back if someone looking for me things, you have to be responsible for ah!

All of a sudden, we all know a few of them only Xiao Li has a boyfriend, and tall, so we all said: don’t worry, we go back and that class president said. Xiao Li saw them all say so, also did not scold me nonsense, but with them together to play and went into the building.

Send them to the room, they are organizing, I said hello and slipped out, to find I should stay in the room, the class teacher is in the boys’ room and chatting with them, I will first clean up their own beds, in fact, there is nothing to clean up, the beds are made in the guest house, we just put their own things can be good. Then I went to the boys’ room to listen to the teacher’s speech.

The meal time came, the class teacher and let me go to call the girls together to the dining room. Obviously he took as his communicator, I heart side depressed, how you do not let your right-hand men to go ah, which are not your usual class members and exams of the first few ah. Today with me so vigorously, is not thinking that anyway, I can not test it, not afraid of exhausting your top students ah.

Thinking is thinking, of course, I still do it. When I and the girls came to eat the place, the class teacher they have been in front of the round table seated, the class teacher in the center of the upper head, that side has been sitting next to the 4 boys, but also empty 5 seats in this side, according to what I think should be the girls next to the class teacher to sit, I will sit at the end of the division line when the male and female students on good.

But Xiao Li is very interesting, she sat directly to the class teacher and empty a person that position, because Xiao Li itself is a teacher’s child, and usually is a member of the class committee, the girls naturally a slip next to sit to Xiao Li’s bottom, which I have no choice but to sit in the middle of the class teacher and Xiao Li. This is good, the class teacher’s left and right side became his most valued class president and I. I guess that a few boys also did not expect this, are looking at me strange, they must be thinking, this kid today how so lucky, even sat in the seat we reserved for Xiaoli.

Before the meal is naturally the class teacher full of encouragement and hope speech, to not be nervous, play well, and strive to be able to 9 people are on the test. In fact, we all know that this is a big lie, our school’s focus on the promotion rate of view, we can get this 9 on 2 even good, after almost all come as cannon fodder. Who is the most hopeful, of course, not me, because I usually in the class has not been in the top five, the top six are difficult! If it wasn’t for the fact that I can still take the regular midterm after this exam, I wouldn’t have come.

So the class teacher’s words, I did not care, who hope to get in, that is not the first few, nothing I do, as a test gun good. At the table, the class teacher also fully wielded his leadership skills, basically everyone commented on encouragement, of course, to encourage that side of the three boys and this side of the two girls, more serious and careful, two on the girls, one of which is naturally Xiaoli, she is generally the 3rd and 4th of the exam, this time it is also more likely, and also the children of the teachers, I heard that may add a few more points, so the hope is relatively large. I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do that.

Because tomorrow will be the examination, so soon after the meal, the class teacher settled the bill and said that the evening you arrange your own, he has to go out to find his classmates to do business, 10 o’clock back to the roll call, can not go out to run, no one can not be less. As soon as he left, everyone went back to their respective houses, most of them feel that there is still almost nothing, they went back to embrace the book to read up.

I went to the side of their house and they chatted for a while, feeling uninterested, went back to their own house to stay alone, think I also look at the book, remember a few words is also good, right. Casually pull out the English lying on the bed and turned up, while the sister-in-law used to take out the ham, put on the side of the mouth and smelled, vaguely there is that kind of flavor, I can not help but lick a few times, sure enough, the sister-in-law at noon when the taste is still there.

While I was floating around, a knock sounded outside my house door.

I hurriedly put away the ham and opened the door, and it turned out to be Rei’s classmate and the girl from the second class. They walked in so nonchalantly. It seems that the girl from the second class didn’t know me very well, but I helped her with her things this afternoon, and when she heard that Xiao Li was coming to me, she came over to thank me as well. It just so happened that it was convenient for the two of them to come over, so they came over together.

My bed was immediately covered with snacks they both took over, then naturally I can no longer posture, put my bag side of some drinks and eggs and other things to take out, the quality and quantity and patterns are far from the two on the girls compared, it seems that both of their family conditions are good ah. Later, I realized that the second class that classmate’s family is to open a store, no wonder snacks than Xiaoli’s more fancy.

Is the south of the sky to analyze how tomorrow’s exam will be, Xiao Li suddenly pointed at me did not pull the bag: you have so few things, but also hide the ham does not take out, do not allow to eat to see also do not allow to see, buckle the door! The girl also helped, not it, I believe that Xiao Feng, will not be such a door deduction.

I had no choice but to take out the ham that was still covered in my sister-in-law’s pussy slut at lunchtime today, even if I didn’t want to, under the watchful eyes of the two girls.

Just take out, Xiaoli again to grab, I this time long heart, immediately back, don’t worry, don’t worry, I go to cut up we eat together can’t? The girl hit Xiaoli’s hand a bit, this is what delicious, I also have in my bag, back to you to eat. I looked at the girl with very grateful eyes, and found that she today how to look so smooth ah, can so understand my heart ah, know ah! But Xiaoli didn’t listen to her, gave her a blank look, and ate Xiao Feng’s, let him small buckle one.

There was nothing I could do, so I resentfully had to do what Rei said.

I purposely took the ham and walked to a slightly darker area, cutting and splitting the cleaner looking half first and giving it to both of them.

I kept the package in my hand has been soaked some discoloration of half a root and want to put away. But the girl refused: Xiao Feng, eat it, tonight almost did not eat well! I still have a few in my bag, just eat mine tomorrow!

Xiaoli opened a bottle of Guinness at this time and handed it over, while at the same time reaching her hand over: if you don’t eat it, give it to me! You keep so much! My heart side of the helpless ah: you two have never seen ham in their past lives ah! But there is no way, this time had to tear open the package and cut a piece of children and then directly to the small Li.

Look at them to eat this should not eat ham, I also have to eat faster, it is not so that you two will be my only to eat it. Look at my reluctant feeling, they are like no one else to talk about what to talk about, I do not bother to intervene, the heart misses my ham, while taking out the book casually flipping through.

I am depressed about how the two of them are not yet gone, suddenly Xiaoli pushed me, after the test first do not go, the three of us together to go to Mr. Wang Xiao’s home to play.

I looked up at them in surprise: Mr. Xiao Wang, which Mr. Xiao Wang?

Xiaoli threw an apple over: which, there are a few more in our school, that’s that dream girl of your boys ah! The girl ate and laughed.

I didn’t want to argue anything, and I didn’t take her words, I just said: I don’t know her well, you guys go you guys just go.

Xiao Li is not letting me off the hook: I don’t know her well, but she’s in the same office as your sister-in-law, and she’s a very good friend of my mom’s as well. You’re not familiar with her? Besides, not familiar also have to go, this is to come when, your aunt and my mom to let us go, but can not talk to others, that is, the class teacher can not say.

As soon as she said this, the girl quit: Well, Xiaoli, just said let me go, so let you two go ah, see how I go back to sue you, I see that I do not have time to go.

Xiao Li was busy and the girl to explain, they were laughing and joking together, it seems that the relationship between the two of them should be the original is a very good one. I also did not ask more questions, and finally when they left, Xiao Li and I greeted: Do not forget what I said ah, do not say to others.

I sent them away, thinking in the back of my mind that we’d talk about it after the exams, and if we didn’t do well, we wouldn’t go anywhere.

I came back and slept on the bed, thinking wildly. It seems that my sister-in-law and Mr. Liu had already arranged for us to see Mr. Xiao Wang before we came for the exam. It’s surprising that my sister-in-law didn’t tell me first. And, no, she even let me come out twice in the office before I came to take the exam, isn’t this afraid of me and Little Wang teacher, what’s all this about? Other people’s Little Miss Wang may not necessarily be impressed with me yet!

There was no talk all night.

It was only when I got up in the middle of the night to pee that I realized that my homeroom teacher hadn’t even come back to bed. I didn’t give a shit, and it was only when I woke up again at dawn to wash up that he came back and started calling us to join him for breakfast.

Then I went through two exams, I don’t know if I did well or not, but I probably wasn’t mentally stressed anyway, so it was easier.

Exam without words.

The afternoon meal was more substantial and several dishes were ordered.

The class teacher and everyone analyzed the situation of our exam today, everyone spoke next to each other, some said good, some said bad, asked me, I said about the same, just finished, Xiaoli in the side of the intersection asked me: almost, how much is the difference ah? I used chopsticks to clip a slice of ham, just short of this bite is full!

Rei remembered that she had taken another bite of my ham last night, and embarrassed herself, she stopped choking me.

Since this special admission is only a language and math test, it’s just one more math test tomorrow morning before it’s over, and math is basically all of our guys’ strengths now, so the evening is a little more relaxed for everyone.

Those boys went to the street together to find a game hall to play, Xiao Li and their girls also asked to go shopping together, both sides called me, but I refused, because I still have my own things to do.

I waited to drop me alone, I looked for a place to call the public phone, to my sister-in-law’s home to call, she picked up obviously very happy, even directly and I said: Xiao Feng, you just want to get up to call my aunt ah?

I was shocked, she’d never talked to me like that before. It does seem that not being able to see and talk to someone can make you let go a bit more, and since you can’t see them anyway, there’s probably less embarrassment.

I realized that she was alone at home, although there was someone else around me on the phone, but naturally I answered thought, I also have a lot of things to say to her, but here in the official language, I can only talk about business, I first talked about today’s exams, and then I asked her about Mr. Xiao Wang’s business.

That’s when I realized what the hell was going on.

It turned out that little Wang teacher in our school after the incident, on leave from work. But the school district leadership is also considered capable, and indeed for her work to the heart, after the relationship actually transferred her to our county’s key high school junior high school as a teacher, naturally moved to the city side of the house, a bad thing turned into a good thing.

And let me even more surprised is that the little Wang teacher is not actually our neighborhood people, she is the teacher after graduation was assigned to our school to work, her husband is her hometown people, in the army is a volunteer, usually can not come back. She came to our school, in and Liu teacher, that is, Xiaoli’s mother is the best relationship, because they both seem to be a little distant relatives, Xiaoli tube small Wang teacher called cousin aunt.

And she was in the same office as my sister-in-law, so naturally she got close.

After the accident, they are very mentioning Mr. Wang regret, after all, contact less. This time, considering that Xiaoli and I may come to the city to go to school, they both want us on behalf of her to go to find a little Mr. Wang to move around, or first pull relations, see if there is no future to let Mr. Wang to help the place, there may be a lot of use in the future, and Mr. Wang is also a person in the city, no relatives, just so that we also show some concern.

After listening to my sister-in-law’s words, I can’t help but think in my heart, you guys are too realistic. If Mr. Wang hadn’t been transferred to the city, you wouldn’t know why you’re ignoring him. Auntie is not bad, that day also blocked in front of the office to prevent Mr. Wang from being aggrieved, but also able to let Mr. Wang go home with her to accompany her to prevent her from getting into trouble. And that Mr. Liu, that day how has not seen people ah, this time want to get up to go see little Wang teacher?

Thinking about it, I can’t help but have a not-so-small opinion of Xiao Li’s mom. Xiao Li even said I was withholding, I feel like her mom is the one who is a little snob.

At that time, the telephone bill was very expensive, a few dollars will soon be finished, I still want to grab some time with my sister-in-law to say something meaningful, I heard my sister-in-law suddenly said in a low voice: your aunt is back, can not talk. He will go to the construction site in the morning, I will wait for you at home in the afternoon. Then the phone hung up.

Checked out, I returned to the dormitory, lying on the bed, I have been recalling the last words of the sister-in-law, she waited for me at home, think of this my body can not help but when it is a hot a hot up, she meant to wait for me at home tomorrow afternoon, waiting for me to do what? My eyes began to float that all kinds of scenes …… lower body can not help but have a reaction, the front of the single pants bulged up ……

While my mind was racing, the door was opened from the outside.

Xiao Li unexpectedly strutted in, I immediately sat up and loudly questioned; how did you get in?

She was shocked: Why are you in the house? There was no one inside when I came here just now.

She actually noticed the abnormality in my lower body at this point and scurried away with a wow yell and a blush.

I looked down and also realized that I did have it a little higher there than usual, but I couldn’t be blamed for that since I hadn’t taken it out for anything bad, I guess.

Later, when the class teacher came back, I realized that the original class teacher’s friend today let him give the piggyback home some more valuable items, the class teacher and to go out, do not rest assured, did not find me, just ran into play back to the small Li, the key to the small Li let her come to watch. And Xiao Li came to sit for a while, went out on the WC a bit, came back just to see me lying on the bed.

The class teacher was drunk and fell asleep after a while. In my heart, but almost muttered a night, this time the shame of a big disgrace! Xiao Li will look at me how ah, tomorrow still have to meet, but also together to go to Mr. Wang Xiao’s home.

There was no talk all night.

The last exam ended very smoothly, with most of the students acting relaxed, as math is the subject that scores the most points for all of us.

Back to the guesthouse, our school car has come over, everyone has to go back to the house side to pack up their own things, the class teacher is also urging: all hurry up, do not delay to go home for dinner ah!

The class president of our class asked, “Aren’t you coming to class this afternoon?

As soon as he said this, a few eyes stared at him, what kind of person is this, what kind of class is there after the test?

Fortunately, the class teacher is wise, a wave of the hand: go back to rest first rest, want to go on tomorrow to go on, do not want to go on two days after the test results come out, and then decide whether you still want to go on?

Everyone cheered, and the squad leader was embarrassed, explaining, “Don’t look at me, I’m not asking for everyone. Everyone laughed again.

Immediately this side of a few students to find the class teacher said first not to go back, the afternoon in the city to play, their own afternoon and then go back. The class teacher is not forced to pay attention to the safety of everyone, they pulled everyone’s luggage and to go back to the two students on the car ran.

As soon as the car left, everyone said hello and dispersed, going in every direction. I realized that the only ones standing here were Xiaoli and me. Thinking about last night’s incident, I asked her shyly, “Who’s that? Wasn’t the girl from class 2 with us?

Xiao Li gave me a hard stare, obviously remembering last night as well: she was afraid of you, didn’t want to be with you, and went to the mall with them.

In my heart, I was so wrong: what does it have to do with me? I’m not familiar with them, so why don’t they want to be with me? You should be the one who’s afraid!

I smiled helplessly and didn’t say much as Rei slung her bag over her body and walked, eyeing me.

Hey, forget it, just follow it, who asked myself to let Xiaoli classmates see what they shouldn’t have seen yesterday, I just walked behind the good side while muttering in my heart. Then again, she did not see anything ah, is not just pants a little higher, and did not what? What do you know about this little girl? Do you know what this means? I suddenly remembered that she has a boyfriend! No wonder, the class president of the second class is not a light, maybe also has been, will not, her family side to see her is also very tight la, but at least she will understand some, haha, I said it.

Thinking about this, I couldn’t help but start paying attention to Rei’s back from behind.

Indeed good, a very beautiful little girl. She belongs to the slim kind, ponytail in the high tie in the back of the head swing around, a fitted denim skirt to the body wrapped up very good, walking road a bounce, do not look do not know, a look is really a very vibrant vitality of the girl. She is still a virgin? My heart side suddenly have very want to know this unhealthy idea.

When I have been thinking, turned a few streets, Xiaoli bought a few bags of fruit, let me carry, I would like to take the money, but she did not say, I will not say anything, anyway, I carry, is not also contribute to it. Besides, I’m a small village which has you this town’s rich ah. Look at her and sell fruit bargaining look, I feel, this little girl is quite good at life.

The fruit seller is also quite good at talking, and even said to me: your counterpart is so good at bargaining, I really rarely see! I stood on the side and did not say anything, Xiaoli said fiercely: who is his counterpart? You say again I do not buy! But still put the bag in hand to my hand a plug, paid the money, went forward. I also naturally ass up. Leaving the fruit seller in the back and the people next to mutter: look, the small pair of quarrel ah ……

Turned across the street, Xiaoli waited for me and she walked flat, in my arm and twisted hard: What are you looking at, look at me all the way, don’t think in the heart side ah, I’m not your object. You go ahead!

I had to listen to her again, and under her direction, I finally arrived at Mr. Xiao Wang’s downstairs.

That’s when I suddenly stopped because I saw Mr. Wang Jr. was downstairs in the shade standing in front of the melon cart buying watermelon.

Although it has been some days since we met, but of course I still recognized Miss Xiao Wang at once, not to mention that she is wearing the same attire as in that photo today, so beautiful. I immediately again associated with the day before I came to the examination sister-in-law is also wearing such a and I ……. I can’t help but feel another heat in my heart.

It seems that Ms. Wang has been standing there waiting for us for a while, we never came over, so she wanted to buy a watermelon for herself and put it at home first. When I was wondering whether I should greet Mr. Wang first, Xiao Li kicked me in the leg from behind: You’re still not going, it’s time to go upstairs!

As soon as her voice fell, little Mr. Wang had already turned to look over, and Xiao Li also saw her and called out affectionately, Cousin Auntie! And ran over. Leaving me there with my teeth bared. Teacher Wang also saw my miserable condition and laughed over there, criticizing Xiao Li: Why are you doing this to Xiao Feng? She’s not your boyfriend! Xiao Li stuck out her tongue, did not explain more, and Mr. Wang together with another price.

Not long after, they chose a melon, Ms. Wang and Xiaoli one person held a walk over, she took the initiative to greet me: Xiao Feng ah, long time no see!

I am also very disciplined to say: Mr. Wang good! Little Wang teacher said: you see still take so eat, aunt still children still can not eat, go upstairs!

She walked ahead, Rei followed, and I pressed on into the building.

Peeking at the two beauties walking in front of me, I can’t help but make a comparison in my heart again. To be honest, is each has its own good, but let me choose words, small Wang teacher of course to be more flavorful than Xiaoli, but small Wang teacher and my aunt than it, it seems that she has more advantages, cut, are thinking about what things ah, how to have the possibility of letting me choose.

But honestly, really did not expect ah, today can come to the little Wang teacher guest, or very happy.

The two of them were talking about something while walking up the stairs. The third floor wasn’t high, and we arrived in a while. Little Miss Wang put the melon on the ground, opened the door, and greeted us all as we went in. Her house was air-conditioned, and once inside, it felt cool.

She asked us to put the fruit and all to the kitchen side, let us two go to wash it, she is in the kitchen side to wash the fruit. I just on the road really hot, all sweat, but this air conditioning cool, I do not have that rush, also took the initiative to say: Xiao Li you go first! Xiao Li muttered, this is still like a boy. Went to the bathroom to wash the side.

Xiao Li washed well out, I also went in to wash. While I was washing my face, I listened to Ms. Wang who had already come out with a tray of fruits, and she greeted Xiao Li as she ate while calling me: Xiao Feng, come out quickly and eat the fruits. I answered a voice, then they were already talking and laughing in the living room.

Listening to their voices, I can not help but heart side and made a comparison, or small Wang teacher’s voice is more gentle, oh, take this opportunity, my eyes in the surrounding swept a little, the bathroom is not big, very small, there is a shower, there is a potty, and did not find anything private, it seems that the small Wang teacher know that we want to come ahead of time have been cleaned up. I am quite curious about the toilet seat, because the family village home where there is this thing ah.

I squatted down a little bit, the toilet’s soft cushion is pink, I imagined that little Wang teacher every day to sit on this top to facilitate, the heart side of the quite a feeling, depressed, that the top even by little Wang teacher cleaned up a hair did not leave, a little disappointed.

I quickly rinsed my arms and hands again and made my way to the living room as well.

Specific description will not say more, we eat fruit, while chatting about this exam and recent events in the school, the two of them are naturally more familiar, but also to talk, I then interject a sentence from time to time, the living room has been constantly happy laughter, but also a very good atmosphere.

In the blink of an eye it’s going to be noon, Mr. Wang stood up and said, Today at noon we have a small celebration for you two to have a good exam, I’m fine at home, it’s already all ready. Xiaoli come to help, just heat it up. Then she stuffed a 50 yuan into my hand: Xiao Feng is sorry, you go down to carry two bundles of ice-cold beer up.

Li and I were both shocked and blurted out at the same time: two bundles?

Little Wang teacher laughed: how much to drink counts how much, usually I can not carry, let Xiaofeng bought I slowly drink later. I said it, Xiao Li also smiled again. I said no problem and opened the door to go downstairs.

By the time I got back, they both had everything ready.

Since Ms. Xiao Wang won’t be working until after the holidays, she’s pretty free right now, and she’s obviously very happy about the two of us being here today, since she really can’t find a single person to talk to around here, so she’s been preparing food for us since early this morning, so it’s a no-brainer right now.

Idle gossip, into the table, they both even like to drink beer, no one said to drink drinks and so on, I also strange, of course, I can not say anything else, originally buddies and classmates together like to drink this. At the beginning of the time we are more subtle, mainly Wang teacher in the atmosphere, but slowly Xiaoli words also began to more up, also began and Wang teacher said some of her boyfriend, I did not intervene, as if she and her boyfriend these days because of the exams with what small differences to come. Little Wang teacher while guiding her, while saying some happy words for us to hear.

I, of course, do not have to worry about her, I have two beautiful women to accompany me, slowly drink some small forgetfulness, I naturally also want to show their performance. Note, is a small forgetfulness, I can not be so stupid to the point of what all out of the mess. That is, the words are also more some, casually tell some of their girls do not know the joke, and which boy’s scandal and so on la, led to the two of them chatting also unconsciously flower twig trembling smile and ceaselessly.

The more you drink, the more you drink, like drinking tap water, the more you talk, the deeper you get. The more you talk, the deeper you get. You’ll have to talk about everything.

Drink to 6, 7 bottles of time, in the end, Xiaoli may still have something on her mind, to pour a few glasses of wine to themselves, the first can’t hold out, crooked on the sofa slowly to sleep. At this time, Mr. Wang saw this situation, immediately got up to help her into the bedroom, cleaned up, let Xiaoli first sleep.

I felt that I had not stayed here for a short time, and I had eaten and drank about as much as I could, so I thought I would wait for Little Miss Wang to come out of the bedroom and tell her that I was going back.

Not to mention the fact that I have not yet reached that kind of intimacy with Ms. Xiao Wang that dares what, staying here is not expected to be much of a drama, and it’s even farther unlikely that I will have that kind of what to have two girls in one room idea. More importantly, I haven’t forgotten what my sister-in-law said to me yesterday, that she was waiting for me at home this afternoon. So even though this place is so beautiful and memorable, it’s not as attractive to me as my sister-in-law’s place!

But by the time Mr. Wang appeared in front of me again, I could no longer say the words to leave.

The moment I went in, Ms. Xiao Wang probably thought it was uncomfortable to wear that long dress at home, and didn’t really see eye to eye with me, maybe didn’t even think of me as a man at all, she had already changed herself into a short pink halter dress.

Obviously it’s the kind that she should wear when she’s at home by herself, belonging to the kind that’s a little bit translucent but not too translucent, and a little bit revealing but not too revealing, although it can’t be talked about as how inappropriate, but it’s definitely not something that can be worn outside, and it shouldn’t be worn in front of outsiders, and in front of me, the guy who can’t say that I don’t have a thing on my mind for her, all at once, it’s 30% more than what we could directly see just now, including the skin of the shoulders, the arms, the knees and even The skin including the small half of the thighs, all by all accounts should not be worn either.

Little Miss Wang seemed to have drunk quite a lot, and didn’t realize that there was anything inappropriate about her dress, not to mention the fact that I was comparing her to my sister-in-law in my mind.

In terms of looks, figure, skin and other aspects, she is actually much better than her sister-in-law, natural beauty is not an exaggeration, plus she is, after all, younger than her sister-in-law by a full 10 years or so, it is the most beautiful period for women.

I don’t know how to describe this beauty, so I have to borrow Mr. Gu Long’s way of describing it:

Her ankles were so slender and her feet were even more mesmerizing, and no one would doubt that there were many men in the world who would rather be trampled to death by those feet.

The face was so breathtakingly beautiful that one could not dare to look at it, and with such a body, there were really very few people in the world who could resist.

Even a blind man could smell the wisp of sweet fragrance emanating from her body, and could hear her soulful, soft words.

That has been irresistible to men.

Her eyes spoke, her winking smile spoke, her hands, her chest, her legs …… every inch of her body spoke.

Her body exuded health and vigor, and when she walked, her waist swung in a particular way, with a kind of rhythm that was enough to make most men’s hearts beat.

She was indeed a very beautiful woman, with curved eyebrows, big eyes, and luscious and plump lips, she looked like a ripe peach, whoever saw her couldn’t help but want to take a bite.

But the most touching thing about her was not her face or her figure, but her unique charm that was between Xiao Li’s purity and her sister-in-law’s familiarity.

On the face, her clean face clean moist white with a hint of wine after the red rhyme, I was not able to find a trace of wrinkles and flaws; long and healthy body and grease like skin naturally needless to say, coupled with her elegant and charming grace and a head of shiny hair, a kind of indescribable charm directly provoked a trace of evil thoughts in my heart.

Especially when I noticed that her feet in sandals were surprisingly so slender and made me feel like caressing them and kissing them, so much so that my heart was moved, and I can even say that I even had the idea that I would be willing to sleep with these feet in my arms every day as well.

This was a thought that I never had when I was with my sister-in-law, and at the same time, I realized that at this time, Little Miss Wang was surprisingly so much more beautiful than the one I had originally known, and surprisingly, it made me have the idea of immediately wanting to embrace her in my arms.

This description of the beauty of the little Wang teacher, may we all think that I am posturing, but this is really the most relevant time I have felt over the years. Can say in my life, her importance is far less than my sister-in-law, but her beauty is indeed my sister-in-law, Xiaoli and all the other women I have contact with no one can be compared to, beauty this title, not anyone can use, and will never again have such a hard work on which woman to watch.

Little Wang teacher at this time has been very some drunkenness, she poured some wine into her cup, end up from the opposite side of the coffee table around to sit on the sofa next to me: Xiao Feng, today little Wang teacher is very happy, you two come to see me, here and at home, don’t learn from Xiaoli, drink this point can’t do.

I hurriedly also end up and she touched said: small Wang teacher, I drink this cup, I have something at home in the afternoon, also have to go back!

Little Wang teacher is drinking to hear me say to go to choke a mouthful, she used her hand to touch the chest: can not go, not yet drink well to go, go also line, drink the wine and then go, ha! At this time, Ms. Wang seems to be really afraid of me to go, she sat more close to me, the hand side and picked up a bottle of beer, staring at my eyes: OK, Xiaofeng, drink, you will go!

Little Ms. Wang’s performance at this time was already a big eye-opener for me, just like before my sister-in-law and I had an intimate relationship, the impression I was left with before was of the demure and generous type. And when they showed that kind of small woman figure in life, they always defeated me so easily. I took a few deep breaths of the perfume that floated off of her, something my sister-in-law didn’t have, and let her fill my glass again.

Although by this point I didn’t really know much about the beautiful woman in front of me, drinking with her should be the only right thing I could choose to do.

Clink your glasses, finish your drink, clink your glasses again, finish your drink.

No more words, Mr. Wang this afternoon seems to have to drink well not, at the beginning of the time but also eat some vegetables, chatting some words without nutrition, and then later is simply directly drink the pour, pouring the drink, said the most is that I drank, I also drank the words of the middle of the occasional addition, I go to the bathroom, you wait for me to come back to drink.

Not afraid of brothers joke, not long, I have some really can not top. At this time I still think about is to finish the wine, let little Wang teacher let me go, I can go home and wait for my sister-in-law at least fight a mouth ah, because I know, here are two women are not I can touch, of course, drink some wine is not a mistake.

Just when I counted the wine drink two bundles of children almost to be reimbursed finished, little Wang teacher even opened the refrigerator, from the inside of the paw out another six bottles. I immediately feel silly, I really can not afford to drink like this ah, little Wang teacher, did not think, you are actually such a wine in the female husband ah.

Then Mr. Wang brought the wine over to the coffee table and opened two more bottles.

She didn’t use a glass this time, she just handed me a bottle.

My eyes were already dizzy, and I pushed back, “Mr. Wang, I really can’t do it, I can’t go if I drink any more!

Little Wang teacher can not care about these, stuffed into my hands, he first drank two more mouth: still call me little Wang teacher, call me sister! Called little Wang teacher now sounds so strange ah! Finished, she even ate herself in that laughed.

I also picked up fast: good ah, sister, I really can not drink anymore! Little Wang teacher hand reached over and blocked my mouth: can not call sister, call sister-in-law, call aunt! Or Xiaoli won’t want to, she is called my cousin aunt.

I was a little flustered at the touch of her hand, and Auntie, Auntie called out twice before she retracted her hand again and took another sip of her wine.

She stared into my eyes somewhat resentfully and said to herself, Actually, your sister-in-law is really happy!

I didn’t quite understand what she meant and replied back, “Little Mr. Wang, you are happy too!

She took two more heavy gulps: I’m happy, where’s the happiness?

Before I could think of how to answer her, she asked me again: do you know why sis likes wine? Because it can make me forget my worries. Happiness, do you know it’s called drinking away your sorrows? What do you know about happiness?

When she saw that I didn’t say anything, she went on to ask me: Do you know why Sis is so happy to drink with you today?

I shook my head, she went on to say: because that day you give your sister-in-law and I send umbrella, I grew up, only three people gave me, my father, your brother-in-law, then you la, to drink once. And we drink, you are not at all like some people will move their hands and feet, but also on my things at all do not get to the bottom of the matter, just drink with sister, sister like this!

This I realized, the reason why she has a good feeling towards me, actually have my that time to send the umbrella’s credit, so to say it, have a good feeling, even if it is a good beginning, do anything is like this. And today she was able to change into home clothes and I let loose on the drink, for one thing, I came with Xiaoli, and secondly, more importantly, I didn’t show excessive curiosity about her past and my own observance of the rules.

She ended with a hateful, I hate unsuspecting people and people who chew the cud, but you’re not. She raised her head, the bottle of wine has drunk to the bottom. Then she quietly looked at me, little woman-like asked me: Sister but finished, you?

Of course I couldn’t afford to lose my face, and I poured all of that bottle of wine into my stomach with a brain.

Drinking too hard, I could no longer control my stomach that was going to turn over, scrambled into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and threw up.

At this time, Ms. Wang also followed in, standing behind me to give me a light whack on the back, but at this time I still can not be very good to ensure that their own image in front of the beautiful women, all of a sudden fell and slipped to the ground on the nothing, spit out of the wine and faucet flowed out of the water splashed both of us all over the ……

When I woke up again after being pissed in my muddled state, I realized I was on the couch.

I got up and staggered back to the bathroom to relieve myself, and when I went to unbuckle my belt, I couldn’t find it, and when I looked down, it turned out that my outside had been changed into a t-shirt and big pants, and my dirty shirt and singlet were being thrown on the washing machine, and I felt it, and it hadn’t been washed, and a smell of alcohol emanated from it.

Back to the living room, full of empty wine bottles, the coffee table is also the remnants of the mess, it seems that Ms. Wang in my unconsciousness, take her husband’s clothes for me to change, and then want to give me a little bit of laundry, but I’m afraid that they are also too drunk to go to sleep, they also went in to sleep.

No, I suddenly realized that my clothes were changed by Miss Xiao Wang, that is not she finished me, I looked at myself again, it is good that my clothes inside are not wet, otherwise, huh, on the contrary, how come the clothes inside are not wet, I can not help but start to blame myself.

While I was sitting on the couch in a daze, the doorbell rang at Mr. Wang Jr.’s house.

I was shocked in my heart, who could it be at this time, Mr. Wang is not many acquaintances here ah! I didn’t answer, I quietly walked to the door and looked out from the cat’s eye.

Without looking, it turns out, surprisingly, how could it be him.

I was also taken aback when I looked out the cat’s eye to see how he came to be here.

But then I realized it made sense, Xiaoli had already been here a few times and he would have followed. You must already know who it is, right, it’s that class president of the second class, Xiaoli’s classmate’s legendary boyfriend. It seems that he must be this morning did not see Xiaoli home, looking for that girl in his class to inquire about it to know Xiaoli here, also want to come to show a little bit, so in the afternoon followed over.

At this time, he is sweating, stomping his feet outside and vigorously ringing the doorbell. I did not answer the voice, but back to sweep the back, the house side of the mess but very quiet, I gently came to the bedroom door outside, listen carefully to the house side of the people should be still sleeping, the doorbell ringing did not have a little reaction, I thought and felt that has not been open the door is obviously inappropriate, if you let this kid think is not a good thing.

I see the bedroom door is only hidden not closed, I want to give the door to shoot on the door and then go to open the door, but in the moment I pull the door to shoot on the moment, my eyeballs let violent to stimulate a bit, I was the first time to look inside, even swept into the house on the side of the bed of the two is not elegant, hooting and hollering the body of the beautiful women, although not see clearly, but my heart is also stirred up a bit, if you can sleep in the middle of that should be! How beautiful things ah, I fixed my mind, or the door to shoot on.

I sat back down on the couch again, calming that feeling I’d just had, and walked to the back of the door, opening it.

The moment the door opened, I saw a very happy smile on his face, but then as soon as he saw it was me, he froze.

I pretended to drink just woke up, although he and I are not very familiar, but after all, usually in a campus low head to see also know, I called him by his nickname, grabbed the first to speak: the old peng, it’s you ah? How did you get here?

He went from frozen to surprised to resentful: Xiao Feng, why are you here? Asking about the same topic as me surprisingly.

He grabbed his body and squeezed in next to me: where is Xiao Li? Wang teacher? Looking at his anxious feeling, my heart can not help but have a feeling that I am better than him.

I closed the door and sat down on the sofa to look at him, he has been in the house a small circle, he saw me watching him, feel embarrassed, he put the bag of fruits in his hand to the sofa side, also sat down and looked at me, the eyes are clearly puzzled and puzzled, and even a little anger in the inside.

I stretched lazily and lay down on the couch again, and he calmed down a bit when he saw that I was sleeping on the couch and the bedroom door was locked. Carefully, he asked me, Are you here with Rei? I nodded. He asked me again: they’re sleeping in there? I nodded again, and looking at his expression, I couldn’t help but laugh: Lao Peng, you know it all and you’re still asking me? It was my aunt who asked me to come and see Ms. Xiao Wang, Xiao Li was along for the ride.

At my words, he seemed relieved and smiled unnaturally.

In front of him, I don’t bother to maintain any good image, let your Xiao Li explain to you later if there is anything, I don’t care about you if you spoil your brother’s good deed.

I would have liked to take this opportunity to go away, but then thought, not good, a small Wang teacher and Xiaoli do not know the old Peng came, if he saw what can not be happy, such a thought, I feel that my drowsiness is going to come up again, I said: you will be small Wang teacher’s home to clean up, I drink high, you see this mess. I heart side while secretly grateful, good in today did not do anything impulsive thing, or now this kid hit, there is no way to pass this level.

When I woke up again, I was pushed awake by Peng.

Little Wang teacher and Xiao Li has been in the kitchen to sober up the soup to cook up, served out, see I woke up, are laughing at me: small front today can really drink? It turned out that after I fell asleep, the old Peng began to clean up the house, should be washed to the wash, collected to the collection, brush to the brush, is drying time, Xiaoli first woke up, out of the see is the old Peng, the natural people of the two people on the road, small twisted over, together with the dry up.

Later, Ms. Wang also woke up, Xiaoli went in and said to her that Lao Peng came, Ms. Wang changed her clothes and also came out, see I have been huffing and puffing, know that I am drunk, and then do something to wake up, let Xiaoli wake me up, which Xiaoli naturally let the old peng to take the place of me.

After drinking some soup, the day has been after half the afternoon, I put forward again want to go, but at this time they again proposed to play the upgrade, and my clothes are just washed out, or wet, I have no choice but to stay down again. I have no choice but to stay again. I can only say sorry to my sister-in-law in my heart.

Played for more than an hour, naturally, I and Mr. Wang Xiao Wang against the home, Xiaoli and Lao Peng against the home, watching the two of them eye to eye, Mr. Wang Xiao Wang also play very happy, from time to time also laugh at the two of them cheating, but no one cares about me ah, I’ve been moody, I want to go home, my sister-in-law at home have been waiting for me all afternoon.

But Mr. Wang is playing with more and more interest, I want to say to go several times, but did not have the heart to say out. Because this is a game played by four people, if I leave, I will not be able to make up a booth, then it is not enough to be righteous!

I heart side of that annoying ah, but can only be depressed, reluctantly accompanied them to play cards, and then see the sky has been some to dark feeling, more unlikely to be over, I’m not in a hurry, anyway, it’s also late, I’ll be accompanied by a beautiful woman, and then go back to forget the night.

It was evening, and the lights had been turned on inside the house, because I had started to play cards with all my heart, so my cooperation with Mr. Wang had become tacit, and I soon caught up with Li and the two of them, and both of them had reached 10.

The last hand, after playing dinner? At this time, Lao Peng said, it seems that he did not eat well at noon ah, already first some want to eat something. Xiaoli continued Lao Peng’s words: Lao Peng said, tonight he treats, cousin aunt and Xiao Feng are going to go ah. It seems that the two of them have already discussed, little Wang teacher realized that the day is not early, she embarrassed to say: so soon, the day is dark, have not had fun it? Let’s cook and eat at home? She asked us.

Xiaoli first objected: cousin aunt, let’s go to the corner over there to eat a big stall to go, outside the air is good, from here is also close to the old Peng know the boss, is their village. Lao Peng also help straight say yes, yes. Mr. Wang looked at me, then go outside to eat? I also said: Yes, eat just after I directly take the car home.

Then we all got up and ready to go, I want to go to change into my own clothes, Xiaoli they pushed me: go, come back later to change it, this is much better than your student clothes. I can’t break free, but also followed out the door. Xiao Li said does also have reason, according to my original dress, walk in the street, absolutely can be seen at a glance is a poor student, and now, although only casual class, but it seems that I have a little bit of the feeling of the small city people ha.

Idle words, to the place, looking for a position on the side, the old roc found the boss to come, obviously the old roc family in their village is very some status. The boss is very polite, and really not long after the good food and drink are served up. But also, who come to consume are not all God, not to mention their own village broad young master it.

Originally, we all said that the night does not drink, but the old Peng apparently unwilling, must meet with me to see the real power, said he wanted to report for Xiaoli I let Xiaoli at noon drunken revenge, I feel more likely to want to pressure me today’s head of the wind want to make me lose face, anyway, it is non-drinking. There is no way, in front of a beautiful woman I’ll give up my life to compensate for the old Peng.

After drinking a few bottles, because the daytime alcohol is not finished, I really do not want to drink, but the old peng still do not rely on, a moment we have some stiff to that. At this time Wang teacher can not see past, finally said Xiaoli drunk she also has a share, to drink a few cups for me, the old Peng began to be reluctant, but Wang teacher insisted on participating in, also according to her. One to two, we are a little drunk again, then, Xiaoli looked at the matter is not right, persuaded the old Peng settled the bill, said we go to the cinema to watch a movie it, do not let the drink. Old Peng also drank a lot, also noisy to go to the movies but also to see the all-night.

I said you guys go ahead, I changed my clothes and went home. When Mr. Wang saw that I wasn’t going, he said to Xiaoli and Peng, “You guys go and watch, I’ll send Xiaofeng away, I have to take a break, I can’t compare myself with you young people.

Xiao Li turned to me and smiled when Lao Peng went to check out: Don’t be angry with Lao Peng, he’s nothing, don’t take it to heart. I greatly waved my hand, what angry, he invited me to drink, how can I be angry, I should thank him right. I should thank him only. My words also hidden some unhappy. Xiaoli see me like this, had to look at the little Wang teacher, the little Wang teacher did not say anything, this time the old Peng came back, while pulling Xiaoli swaying to go to the movies, while the other hand me, you will send the cousin aunt home, and then go, know it? We’ll have a good drink some other day.

Listening to his drunkenness, I didn’t bother to take it seriously and let them both go. But when the two of them walked away, I and Mr. Wang stood up to go, the wind blew, I realized that I was also drunk.

What the hell, it’s such a bad day. I secretly cursed myself while holding onto the roadside street tree. Seeing that I was in a bad state, Mr. Wang also followed me and asked me with concern: What’s wrong, Xiaofeng, can you walk?

Can, how can not, you see me walk. I deliberately do relaxed look, insisted on walking forward, small Wang teacher seems to be also some drunk, in my back while walking while laughing: you dressed like this, how to see you are like a dog bear, shaking and wobbling …….

Hearing this, my heart suddenly remembered I heard my sister-in-law told me this joke, Xiao Wang teacher to her husband when writing letters, never use the real name, but affectionately will he call him a dog bear …….

Thinking of this, I stopped my feet to rely on the side of the tree turned to look at Ms. Wang, this time she and I walk about the same way, the small wind blowing her long hair draped over her face red so that I want to go up to nibble a bite.

Little Wang teacher came to the front, reached out and pounded on my chest, what are you looking at, is not walking? I said, “You’re the one who can’t walk anymore. Why don’t we race to see who gets home first? Mr. Wang naturally said yes, but you have to let me go first, because you are a boy fast. I said no, you have to let me go first, because I’m not familiar with the road, I have not finished, Mr. Wang has already smiled and ran up, I naturally chased after.

That run made the wind stronger and my giddiness more pronounced, and when we finally made it into the doorway, the two of us stumbled and thrashed and snatched our way up the stairs, feeling like a pair of very familiar and in-love boyfriends and girlfriends.

I finally waited until Mrs. Wang opened the door, and my faith couldn’t hold out any longer, and as soon as I entered the room I once again planted myself on the floor in front of her, but luckily this time I didn’t throw up and tried to fall asleep again.

In a daze, I felt that Mr. Wang locked the door, squatted down beside me, and gently patted my face: dog bear, you get up, you are not admitting defeat, right?

I was so confused that I heard Mr. Wang calling me a bear and pulling me so hard that I was later ripped onto the couch, at which point I mumbled, “I’m not a bear, I want to go home, I want to change my clothes!

And she seemed to sit on the other side of the sofa, she laughed and scolded me: drinking like this, but also back to your head ah? I won’t send you away. Then she leaned on the other side of the side also crooked down, for a time, both of us can not care about who, anyway, I was in the sofa soon fell asleep.

Somehow I felt myself floating back to my sister-in-law’s house, no one in the house, probably my sister-in-law has not returned, I just go to their own living room huffing and puffing to go to sleep.

As I was drifting off to sleep, I vaguely sensed movement, and I knew it was my sister-in-law coming back.

Because I was afraid that my sister-in-law would get angry and scold me for not coming back in time in the afternoon, I pretended not to know and continued to sleep soundly, while at this time my sister-in-law was obviously thinking about how she should punish me for my disobedience.

After waiting for a while, she still just ambled closer to look at me, and did not get angry, not to mention scolding me, my heart side of the moment to relax a little, you do not get angry is good, I’m drunk back to explain it to you, as soon as I think of this, I feel that I should do the most now is to go to fight with Zhou Gong.

Just as I was about to fall asleep again, maybe my coming back made her feel no need to be angry, she finally leaned down and hugged me and made out with me, maybe it was because we hadn’t been together for two days, her lips were very gentle and wet this time, and her hand started to run down from my chest to my bottom, stroking the outside a couple of times, probably because she was trying to find out if I wanted her to or not, before probing into the inside of my panties and taking me into her grip, gently fiddling with it.

At this point I realized that she must have missed me a lot, otherwise she wouldn’t have done this to me, it was all my fault for not being able to come back earlier to be with her, I felt guilty, and I reached out and hugged her and pulled her towards me, it felt as if she’d lost a lot of weight, and her waist wasn’t as thick as it used to be, and with a shudder she didn’t resist, and allowed me to wrap my arms around her.

After a while of this, instead of using her hands or mouth to get me out like she had done the previous times, she pulled me up hard to hold me up then took my parting and slowly made her way into her bedroom.

We naturally lay down on her big bed, which felt softer, smelled better, and was more intoxicating than every time before.

She started kissing me, biting me, asking me if I minded her old age, telling me her woes, her reasons, her heart. As if, what she said the most is that she is also a woman, and she also needs someone to love. I realized that, surprisingly, there are also leaders who have been looking for opportunities to harass her, and how reluctant she is. Speaking of sadness, she cried softly.

I embraced her and began to kiss the tears on her face, and my sister-in-law began to respond with equal fervor.

We tugged at the clothes on each other’s bodies, and soon we were both honest with each other, and for the first time, the feeling of being completely naked with her made us both feel the passion of the other.

At that point, she suddenly got up and pushed me down, straddled my top, and used her hand as if she was putting a cooler on me, then held my parting and slowly sat down.

The first time I entered a woman’s lower side, I was so beautiful in my heart, my sister-in-law finally gave me everything, it was a very soft feeling, very accommodating, very wet, very smooth, very exciting, and also very stimulating.

She moved gently up and down on me, my hands around her waist matching her movements.

It was then that I realized that my sister-in-law was so beautiful at this time of the day, her face turned young and very lewd that expression was too much to bear. Her chest shook with those two peaks glowing white, I felt much more erect than usual, shaking me I was hot in the head.

I ran my hands back and forth over her body to my heart’s content, kneading and enjoying the delicate lubricated skin, and my mouth slowly pressed over to her breasts, where I grabbed one of her peaks with one hand and slowly rubbed it, enjoying the softness, and my mouth held the other nipple to my heart’s content, sucking on it.

Ah …… Xiaofeng …… Sister-in-law moaned softly, and her breathing became more and more rapid, and her hands clasped my head tightly, as if she was afraid that I would suddenly disappear.

Then my sister-in-law’s hands began to slide down my back as well, touching my shoulders and pulling me up as she felt my spine and then reached down hard to try and buckle my ass. She buckled me with an old-fashioned technique, her palms were making circles and every now and then she pinched the upper flesh with her fingers again.

She this in the back again, I feel my parting there will be up a top a top, her lower side also began to contract rapidly. I was careless for a moment, just want to can’t stand this kind of fatal feeling, she just this time will my buttocks hooked hard, straining out of the voice: small front, you don’t move ah ……

Hearing this, I hurriedly stopped my thrusting movements and did my best to press my part tightly against the depths of her lower body. I felt my sister-in-law’s flesh there begin to make involuntary contractions, and then shower a stream of hot liquid onto the head of my part.

Don t move, Xiaofeng, don t you move ah …… I am going to die!

After speaking this, the red-faced sister-in-law suddenly got up, opened her mouth and clenched my shoulder, then her lower side of a tightening, smacked out that the thickest stream of love liquid …….

This time I finally can not control themselves, after all, I am considered the first time to really make love with a woman, can adhere to the present already I feel that I have been very difficult, I will no longer force themselves, dead top in the body of the sister-in-law inside, launching their own at this time have all the passion ……

May be really too tired, just after two days of intense exams, and today even drank twice drunk, at this time the intention of full of fun I no longer care about how my sister-in-law’s feelings, completely release the body and mind into the embrace of the Lord of the Week, without any regrets of the hoo-hoo big sleep went ……

In the morning, I was really thirsty because I had drunk too much wine last night, and I had a headache, and I felt sick, like I hadn’t been hydrated for days in the desert.

At this time, I also do not care whether my sister-in-law still have any opinions about me no, last night we have been like that there should not be any more unpleasant it, I also do not care about anything in a daze pushed lying beside me her: sister-in-law, I want to drink water, I’m thirsty……

By this time, my sister-in-law had also woken up, and when she heard that I wanted a drink of water, she didn’t say much, so she sat up, and without putting on any clothes, she went straight out naked to pour me some water.

I suddenly felt as if something was wrong somewhere, and Teng sat up from the bed …… At this time, I suddenly realized that something was wrong, and Teng sat up from the bed.

Because what appeared in my vision was not at all the scene of my sister-in-law’s bedroom in my mind, and I scanned the week with my eyes wide open and combined it with some of the memories of what I had experienced last night, and oh my God, there must be some mistake.

Thinking of this, I was completely dumbfounded, this place can obviously only be Xiao Wang teacher’s bedroom. Completely unimaginable, I actually slept in her bed did not go, then last night and I …… is not her who else will be?

I was frozen, how could I tell my sister-in-law about this?

Auntie but at home waiting for me for an afternoon plus a night ah, she has told me the day before yesterday, aunt and little cousin will be yesterday to the construction site, she is at home waiting for me, I do this can be how to explain to her ah? My first time was not for my sister-in-law, although I can’t say I don’t have thoughts about Ms. Wang’s beauty, but that’s just a thought, how can I end up after this really happened? Ms. Wang’s reputation in the town and the school is already bad, and if I am involved, how can I explain to my parents?

All sorts of thoughts slammed into my head for a while, and I sat there holding my legs like a dork and not moving a muscle!

At this time I heard the sound of Niko pouring water from outside, my eyes immediately stared at the door, wanting to walk in at this time was my sister-in-law, so I do not have to worry about the rest, because my sister-in-law is certain not to let things can not end.

And by this time, little Mr. Wang had walked in with two cups of water.

She had already wrapped a towel around her body in the bathroom, her curves were already beautiful and this accentuated her dimpled figure.

She saw me staring at her, her face was also a red, did not say anything, sat on the bedside, reached out and handed me a cup of water, I did not say anything, took it, did not drink, just looked at her. She was embarrassed by my look, holding her own cup of water, turned around and threw off her slippers, sitting on that side of the bed.

For a while, the two of us just sat at opposite ends of the bed, both of us looking at each other, but neither of us initiating conversation.

Maybe after a few minutes of silence, I really can not afford this calm, a raise his neck, the hands of the cup of water a brain a few mouths all poured into the stomach, at this time, the little Wang teacher to her hands of the cup of water also handed over, said the first words after we are awake: this cup of water also for you to drink ……

I took the cup, stared at her eyes, but unexpectedly saw myself there, at this time I just remembered that I was still naked, I couldn’t help but panic in my mind, no longer care about drinking water, very messy and panicked one hand to put the cup of water on the nightstand, one hand to pull the blankets to their own body cover …… .

Seeing this nervous action of mine, little Ms. Wang could no longer hold back, and fluttered her flowery branches and jumped on me, laughing …….

I was getting more and more trapped, letting her jiggle on top of me and not making a move to respond to her …….

Little Wang teacher see me this still dumb look, also feel nothing to laugh at, then also gradually quiet down, but she did not leave my body again, but just rely on my side, with her small hand in front of my chest gently began to draw a circle …….

I feel the spit of her small mouth and her fingers sleek movements, facing this original only in the dream only possible and beautiful to make me a little suffocated woman, the side of the heart can not help but begin to have a desire again, anyway, this time to go back has no way to account for it, then it is better to both come, it is safe!

She quickly sensed the change in my breathing and body, and she ambled up and stared at me, looking at me and I couldn’t help but tense up inside again.

That’s when her hand came up, touching my forehead, touching my face, tracing over my chest, my belly, and slowly, touching the underside of my blanket moving ……

If last night I did not definitely realize that it was her, then this time can be to fully face the little Wang teacher, anyway, already done once, and then a few more times can not die, so I will also boldly began to touch up her, she felt my action, then tend to fall beside me, and slowly squinted her eyes, perhaps she is also not yet fully heart can face me.

When my hand touched her lower body, I felt that it was already wet and sticky, it could be that she was not satisfied last night, or it could be that she was already thinking about it again now, I drew back my hand and put it under my nose and kissed it, subconsciously thinking that it was with my sister-in-law, and I sucked my fingers with my mouth again, tasting the flavor of that.

Little Wang teacher saw that I did not move anymore, opened his eyes and looked, gently laughed: so you are so colorful ah! How can this thing eat …….

I was going to suck Jing’s fingers dry and then go down and suck her off, but I realized that I couldn’t let her know that I had experience in this area right now, and that it would be better to hold back a little. We carried on, both hands having moved deeper into each other’s lower bodies.

Her white, quiet face already had some spring in it again, and the redness on her gills was becoming noticeable, so I knew she was starting to think about it, and I also knew that she still knew how to be shy when she was sober, too.

At this point it didn’t take much other action, she reached under the pillow and fished out a small packet, skillfully ripping it open and removing it to dress my parting, and then didn’t move, apparently she wanted to lie down and wait for me. I didn’t like the dong, but I knew what it was for, so I didn’t care.

This time I am more active, and soon entered the state, I separated her legs, split hard to her lower body top, one, two, surprisingly, is always not allowed to its door, feel my messy rushing after, she could not help but some of their own surprise but some surprise muttered: you actually will not? With her hand reached over, in the lower part of the gently belt, instantly, my whole parting will be all into which ……

I didn’t suppress my desire any longer and thrust with my parting between her legs. She did her best to open her thighs as well, allowing full stretching there to meet my thrusts.

Soon she was breathing heavily and moaning sounds began to come out of her mouth, at first like cries of pain but then like the kind of pleasure she couldn’t stand, her hips wiggling up hard to meet me, both legs slamming straight down the middle against my waist, making a crisp snapping sound.

After a while, she probably didn’t find that enjoyable and pushed me away so that I was lying on the bed, she rolled over and straddled me, and with a swing of her bottom like that, she swallowed me completely and started rocking desperately.

The exact same scenario as in the drunkenness reappeared, and I got excited at the bottom, lifting myself upwards to meet her descent, and finally, she cried out:I can’t, I can’t …… I’m going to come down, if you want to do it, you can come up again …… I’m already done! !

It was a shame that I didn’t feel her orgasm coming because of my inexperience in this area. I ambled down to the bed by her and I pressed into her from behind.

She was already a wet mess under her ass, and the mouth there was wide open, so I plunged in without much effort this time and started pounding away with all my might. Her eyes were closed, her brow furrowed, and she was at the mercy of my thrusts like a dead pig.

Soon, she seemed to be feeling it again, and she was once again aroused by my onslaught, her body writhing again, her ass puckering backward hard in time with my movements, and the cries from her mouth starting to get louder again.

She moved, just when I felt that I could not stay up, she suddenly twisted her head to kiss my face, calling me: Xiao Feng, fast, fast …… don’t stop ah …… you hold on for a little while longer.

But she did not think that she this turn her face over just to play the opposite role, I really can not stand the stimulation of her beautiful expression, no longer can not help it, then dead pressure on her buttocks, the first bubble of essence of their own waking state completely leaked into the body of the little Wang teacher ……

When I was sweating profusely and lolling off of little Ms. Wang never wanting to move again, she wouldn’t have it.

She helped me throw the removed condom into the paper basket next to the bed, while touching a new one out from under the pillow, her mouth still pouting: not let you out, why are you like this ah?

I also felt a little embarrassed in the face of this situation, and I knew that it was useless to explain anything to her at this point.

To be honest, in the face of such a beautiful scene, at this time I also very much want to come with her once again, but the body at this time seems to be out of my control, may be last night and this morning two times too tired it, my lower side and even including the heart side are no longer that kind of impulsive feeling, the parting of the dick drooped down in there, no enthusiasm to the extreme.

Little Wang teacher with a hand a few times also did not see me have any reaction, angry hard twisted there, but also apparently not willing to stop there, she could not help dragging my body, and then sat up to try to help the uncontested dick in.

After a while, she realized that it was a pointless effort, so she had to get off of me again, sitting there disappointed and becoming unhappy, I didn’t know what to say at this point, so I had to whisper: maybe too tired? Take a break and maybe it’s okay…

Suddenly little Miss Wang seemed to have thought of something, her expression became soaring again, she rolled over and went to this side of the bedside table, whispering to herself, I have a solution…

I didn’t know what she wanted at this point, so I stopped talking and laid back on the bed to watch what she was going to do.

At that point, she picked up the glass of water I had left there and got herself out of bed.

Then she took a small sip, walked towards the wastepaper basket she kept behind the door, brought it over to the bed, spit out the water, and took another fresh sip of water but didn’t spit or swallow. Just as I wondered what her game was going to be, she bent over and buried her head in my crotch.

I was sleeping and felt a wave of heat hit my parted dick, I hurriedly propped up my body to see her, only to see her cheeks bulging, she was holding my tired thing in the sleeve…

I couldn’t help but seem to feel something, suddenly, I felt that the head there was being teased by a mass of warm and soft flesh…it was the tongue, yes it was the tongue…what a new idea of oral sex, containing half a mouthful of warm water to get it done, this was a method that Auntie and I had never tried before, and I felt a great stimulation, I couldn’t help but to let out a sound, and my lower side had already risen a bit up.

She raised her eyes to look at me without stopping the activity in her mouth, and that’s when I saw a hint of a lecherous and successful smile from inside her eyes.

A moment later she spit out that saliva at the bedside, and replaced it with another mouthful, I was once again strongly stimulated, and I can’t say I understand the comfortable feeling… The feeling that Ms. Xiao Wang gave me today was completely different from the feeling that my sister-in-law used to give me, and it really served her right.

By this time my dick had become manly again and was fully swollen in the side of her mouth, and she couldn’t begin to get it all the way in, so she spit me out and started licking it around the periphery.

Her oral skills are really outstanding, although my sister-in-law had previously given me countless oral fights, but compared to Ms. Xiao Wang, it’s a far cry. Ms. Wang’s tongue was simply seductive, soft and long, wrapping itself around my parting, stimulating my coronary groove for a while, and then circling around the glans to tease the fleshy ring with the tip of her tongue…

At this time she saw my rod fully erect, so she used her lips to wrap her teeth to clasp my rod to lasso it, at this time my glans was completely surrounded by hot water, incomparable stimulation, seeing that I could not stand it any more, I pushed her with my hand, signaling her to stop doing so.

Little Miss Wang of course knew what I meant, she spat out the water, got up and straddled my body again with a lewd smile, held my parted brother and skillfully put on the condom that had been prepared earlier, lifted her ass and very skillfully shoved it inside her.

It seemed that she was wet all the time, so I went in again very smoothly, it was a different hole, her bottom was hot, I felt different from last night and the one I had just done, and I felt so much more used at this time. She is very tight there, especially the hole, seems to grow two bones, like lips wrapped around the teeth, scraping my part, I was so excited, but had to control myself, because this time I do not want to let her down, this time if I do not control, I’m afraid that not two times will come out.

Still bracing my ass, I pushed up harder in tandem, and with each thrust, she cried out. I could just see her tilting her head back, her teeth biting her lip from time to time. Pointed chin raised upwards, tensing her neck into a powerful bow, this beautiful curve made me very impulsive. A pair of jade breasts no longer stood erect and motionless, but rhythmically rocked up and down, the waves were very spectacular.

I couldn’t hold back any longer, and sat up, hooking one hand around her ass, helping her pump up and down hard, and holding down her back with the other hand, taking turns shoving both of her little peaks into my mouth, letting those rosy nipples move in and out of my mouth through her own pumping.

Just when I feel that I will not be able to stay up again, she suddenly yelled again: “I’m not going to be able to, this really can’t be done …….”. Immediately after, her lower body is another burst of intense contraction, a wave of heat ruthlessly smashed in my little brother’s glans, I naturally also know that she climaxed, I naturally no longer insist, just to take advantage of the situation is also surrendered all their essence…

Honestly, if she doesn’t come out, I really won’t be able to top it anytime soon.

After cleaning up the battlefield, Little Wang teacher and I no longer have the embarrassment at the beginning, she quietly crouched on the edge of my arms, with her hands in my body back and forth, she saw me in the scrutiny of her look, she smiled and said: fool, just now comfortable? I nodded.

Her face was a little red again: tell me the truth, is Yan’er sister better for you or Xiaoli?

When I heard this, I was first flabbergasted, “No, no, I …… I don’t …… I don’t have anything with Rei…

Oh…, she ate and laughed; Fool, I don’t believe that you two haven’t done it before, have you done it before, can I not feel it?

I stretched out my arm and took her completely into my arms side: really no more, you know Xiao Li has a boyfriend, how could I do anything with her, I’m really the first time…

Hahaha …… she laughed even louder and more unrestrained up: you are the first time, virgin, unlike, however, there are some like, the door you can not find, shame on the people la …….

Yan is really your first time, it can’t be, right?

I nodded: really, it really hasn’t been like that, at best I’ve imagined it …….

She looked up at the ceiling and seemed to say to herself, “Then I’m your first ……” After she finished, she twisted her head around and stared at me, looking at me with horror: you really haven’t been like this with a woman?

Of course I answered her with a straight face, really, I’ve never had it. I am not afraid of brothers laughing when I say this, my penis is really not like this into a woman’s lower body, and naturally, fighting with my sister-in-law can not be considered sex, you say right!

At this time, Ms. Wang wrapped her arms around me a little harder: that, in the future, don’t call me Auntie with Xiaoli, you call me Sister Yan, okay? Do you like it?

I immediately also responded by hugging her tightly: I certainly like it, Yan sister I have long liked you …….

Little Mr. Wang didn’t say anything for a while, and we just hugged and were quiet for a long time…

Just as we were all talking about the state of being asleep and not asleep, not asleep and asleep again, the phone sitting on her nightstand suddenly rang, she heard it but she was lazy and didn’t want to pick it up, saying she didn’t care about it.

After another moment, the phone rang again. This time I pushed her to answer it, and she reluctantly rolled over me and picked up the phone: hello, who is it?

As soon as she heard the other party’s voice, her demeanor immediately changed: Are you going to do it today? …What, the car is already in town? …Well then, wait for me by the stairs when you arrive…

As soon as she put down the phone, she immediately sat up and pushed me, get up and get dressed, I have to go out and run some errands later…

She couldn’t care less about me, and quickly ran out of the bedroom: I’ll go wash up, you get up too…

I was curious and followed her out, and since I’d already had three booty calls anyway, I went into the bathroom naked and took a shower with her as well ……

While showering, I also know what happened, it turned out that who has helped her before the formalities to the Department of Education, but has not yet been finalized to the school report, today over, is to accompany her to finalize this matter, and now the car has been to the side of the city. I know that I can not help this matter, although listening to the heart side of the savage, but I also know that we can not pull her back.

She washed up first and went out to change her clothes, and came out of the bedroom a little later, and again bade me not to wait for her, but to go out myself just a little later; and in a little while she heard the horn of a cart blaring downstairs, and she had snatched her way downstairs first, and got into the cart, before the man was going to come up.

From the gap in the curtains to see this scene, I sour, but there is no better way to think, but also had to change into their own clothes, check did not pull down anything, to the little Wang teacher lock the door, I am also resentful of their own walk their own, indeed, it is also time to go back.

When I went downstairs, I was also in a somewhat depressed mood, so I was really lethargic, and I felt that my body had been drained, especially my lower body where it was surprisingly empty, and I walked surprisingly like floating, and I knew that it was the wine that hadn’t woken me up, but that I had really overindulged last night up to just now.

Walking down the street and letting the cool morning breeze blow, I felt my spirit become much more refreshed, my mood was liberalized, and my physical discomfort was reduced.

Life is indeed beautiful, Mr. Wang has a new position, and I, if this test is not good, I still have to go back to prepare for the preparation for the entrance examination, it is better to take the test, so that you can often see Mr. Wang, think of it, is the light to think of these, I can not help but have some little longing again!

At this time, my stomach also began to rumble in the stomach, it is even more early empty, in addition to the smell of the wine, obviously it has been the time that should be replenished nutrition, I found a roadside to sell breakfast, asked for more than the usual two times the food, sit down and wolf down.

After all, this is the first time in the past time that I have done three times in a row of super-intensive and heavy work, and although there are indeed beautiful places in it, that kind of tiredness is really not something that anyone can imagine.

After burping, I checked out, patted myself on the back, felt a lot of energy already back, went to the station, caught a bus, and went home!

Sitting in the car after finding a window seat, I would like to take a nap, but also take the opportunity to recall the beauty of the little Wang teacher in bed, but just closed his eyes, floating in front of the face of the aunt is very unhappy look, I immediately sobered up again, how to go back to the aunt and how to explain it ah, know that she is waiting for me and I’m just now back, how to say ah?

I envisioned a number of ways to explain it, but none of them held water, and right then and there I dismissed them again, and my head couldn’t help but start to hurt a bit again, and the alcohol that hadn’t quite dissipated last night came back up a bit.

I am still thinking about how to defend in my mind, the car has arrived in town, followed by everyone off, anyway, so, what the hell, can only say to the front, the big deal is to let my sister-in-law to scold a meal, training a meal, she will certainly be sad, but then again, always have to face ah …….

I think my sister-in-law should go to school, I will not go to school first, go back to her home first, I will make some food for her in the morning, maybe she will come back to see, the heart side will always be happier.

With that in mind, I made up my mind and made the three turns to my sister-in-law’s house.

The gate was really locked, so I took the key and opened the door and went in.

The yard is quiet, I casually lock the door from the inside again, so that you can give on the aunt a surprise, she came back to open the door thought I did not come back, and once in the house, see I prepared lunch for her, the mood of a good, I then give her a good performance, this is not the past.

With this thought in my beauty, I entered the door of the main house.

Once inside, I was stunned by the scene in front of me, only to see the table is full of messy leftovers, but it seems to have not eaten a lot of the way, each plate still have more than half uneaten, some did not even move the way.

The floor was also strewn with several bottles of drunk and unfinished beer, and the whole house was filled with the smell of alcohol and an indescribable odor.

Obviously someone should have come by my sister-in-law’s house, but my sister-in-law is not the kind of person who doesn’t clean up the house ah, could it be, I suddenly realized something, because I heard the ceiling fan in my sister-in-law’s bedroom whirring, someone!

I immediately exited the house again, placing the bag in my hand on the ground outside first, and after some thought, I took the same approach as last time and slipped into the inner room of the east room to try to climb the window to check it out.

At this time I think I would rather be aunt at home, but not the sister-in-law did something wrong ah, my head a moment some big, hope it is aunt at home, but don’t let me see there are other people ah? Unthinkable, sister-in-law, you can not steal people ah, I stood there for a moment a bit at a loss for words.

I passed through the kitchen of the east room, and after entering the east room, I realized that in the past few days while I was away, this original place where the grain was kept had been converted into a bath room, with a shower and a basin, and a water pipe had been connected through the window to the outside of the house, and I understood that my aunt had been connected to the solar energy at home for the past few days.

Oh, quite high pole, than the city of small Wang teacher’s home is also good conditions it, small Wang teacher that is only shower, it seems that the city land really tense ah, just hope that this does not let the sister-in-law used to do sorry aunt it, of course, and I am with the words, there is no need to think about this problem.

Not being able to look at any more of these, as there were no more stacks of grain to step on, I went outside, moved a chair, stood on it, and stepped hard to look into that house ……

The electric fan whirred around the side of the house and it was quiet, no one talking or walking around.

My eyes naturally fell on the bed, and although I could only see half of it, it was better than not being able to see it to make a proper judgment, I guess!

To my relief, there was no fighting scene on the bed that I didn’t want to see, and I didn’t see any unseemly footage, and I tried my best to make sure that I knew my worries were unnecessary, and that there was no aunt in the house, much less any other man, because even though all I could see was her ass and legs covered by her skirt, I could guess that at that moment she was lying on the bed, huffing and puffing all alone. ……

I jumped down in a good mood, darted from the east room into the main room, and dashed into my sister-in-law’s bedroom around the beer bottles on the floor.

I have guessed exactly how it is a moment, yesterday she knew that I want to go with Xiaoli to see the little Wang teacher, know that I will come back in the afternoon I will certainly prepare a sumptuous wine and food to give me to pick up the wind, but I was late to return, she waited until the end, from the hope to disappointment, and their own one person to drink to ease the sorrows, and finally became this ……

Apparently she was in a bad mood last night and did drink too much, and when she couldn’t get up this morning, she couldn’t go to work, so she simply stayed home and continued to sleep.

I walked over very guiltily, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at all the smell of wine, hair scattered sister-in-law, the heart side is very bad taste, last night she specifically changed into this set of long dress again, waiting for me here all night, for me drunk into this, I, what am I doing? At this time, I can not help but have a kind of, is it that I am the legendary Chen Shimei class of people?

My hand gently stroked on the body of my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law sleeps very dead did not feel me, I will be through the skirt on her buttocks and thighs swimming, suddenly I feel wrong, her buttocks seem to have something in the middle, at this time I do not care whether she will not scold me, a reach out to lift up the skirt covered in her lower body.

At this time, the scene can not help but let me surprised to lose laughter, and then I can not laugh out, the heart side actually surged a trace of sadness. I feel that I am really sorry for my sister-in-law, so that my sister-in-law is sad.

It turned out that at this time her skirt underneath is actually a vacuum, her fat white ass in the middle of the early is already full of wangyang flooding and then dry out the traces, more importantly, her body inside is actually exposed to a small half of the red ham, that is, before I left the office to get her that kind of, God, she must have been unable to stand last night when it was masturbated with it, and the strength of the wine is too much, the last even pulling out not even Did it and fell asleep ……

Thinking of these, and seeing such a fragrant scene, my already powerless to fight again in the lower part of the split dick began to be a little stupid again, I would have wanted to restrain, but on second thought, this is not an opportunity to make my sister-in-law happy.

I turned around and went out, plugging the gate from the inside, so that, just in case my aunt came back, she couldn’t come straight in, and it was better to be safe in what she was doing.

Going into the bedroom again, I covered the door even though I knew no one would be there, I stood on the floor and got rid of my own clothes before gently getting on the bed and coming next to her, I couldn’t help but be scared well wake up again at this point as I knew that she wasn’t very keen on letting me get on the bed in this house of hers, let alone letting me get right up to her lower body.

I reached down and gently took hold of the exposed part of that ham and pulled it outward slowly.

Sis-in-law there side of the pink flesh followed the outward turn out, at this time her hole is already completely open to me, with the pulling out of the ham, she there actually constantly like a fart, in the spraying out of an extremely lewd fanatical odor, but also issued a kind of vague poof sound, at the same time, the inside began to liquid in the outward glittering light ……

At this time, I have been completely shocked by this scene, such a scene, how should I deal with it? At the time when I was extremely conflicted to make a choice, my sister-in-law probably felt uncomfortable with the ham falling out of her lower body and wanted to change her position, she groaned and probably wanted to turn over.

Seeing that the good thing is going to pass again, I can no longer suppress myself, my body pressed toward her, my lower body forward, one hand holding my parting directly into my sister-in-law’s hole, there is no obstacle, my first entry into my sister-in-law is too much simpler than I thought it would be accomplished ……

Her body felt my entry, naturally contracted up, but just the butt this clip, just a moment, I almost can not stand to give up the gun, scared me behind her a move do not dare to move.

To be honest, from the appearance, from the body, from the age, from the temperament, and even from the bed of kung fu, which aspects of the sister-in-law and the little Wang teacher compared to, are inferior to a lot of, but this is really integrated into a let me face words, sister-in-law to my stimulation of the killing power will be far more than how many times the little Wang teacher, because, after all, she is and my mother mother of one mother, is my own aunt ah.

It seems she hadn’t quite woken up yet, and probably thought it was a ham sitting in there at first, too, and didn’t move it much.

But before long, she seemed to realize that something was different, and her lower body contracted a few times, apparently wondering how this thing inside her body could feel so real, and then she learned that there seemed to be someone else pressed up against the back of her body, and naturally, the man’s real one was inside herself.

While I was thinking that it was not the time to beat a retreat, she showed no sign of resistance, and apparently she thought that it was her aunt who had returned, for she called out, “Brother, why have you come back from the construction site again? Where is the son? At this point, I knew she was going to wake up, because she usually always called her aunt brother.

I didn’t say anything, I just mumbled, and my bottom started to push against her, and my sister-in-law didn’t suspect a thing, and cooperated by moving as well.

I also held her waist, pressed on her buttocks and charged up, every time I went deeper, my sister-in-law would push her buttocks up to meet me, my hands went forward to encircle her breasts again, kneading them hard, my sister-in-law’s body became hot, although the feel was not as elastic as Miss Xiao Wang, but the taste of it naturally had its own wonders.

Slowly, my sister-in-law began to not be satisfied with this slow thrusting, she has been gradually started up by me, and she did not turn around, low voice called me: brother, hard, show want, really want to ……

I follow her words, lower body increased strength, I feel that at this time my sister-in-law’s vagina is not as tight as Ms. Wang’s, but still hooped me very much some pain, I may now also have reached the maximum state of hardness, my part dead against the depths of my sister-in-law, her inside flesh wall even some meat particles, every time I twitch, will scrape me very comfortable, this feeling is the little Wang teacher did not give me.

It was these little grains of flesh on the walls of my sister-in-law’s flesh that allowed me to enjoy the highest level of pleasure on top of her, and as both of us picked up speed, our skin began to ooze out tiny droplets of sweat, making the friction of the flesh between the two of us even more pleasurable to make love to because of the fluids that were there ……

Each stroke into her was as deep as possible, so she could have a better chance of enjoying my length, because I knew, as she had said, that my aunt’s was thicker than mine, but not as long as mine.

I knew from my sister-in-law’s moans that she was enjoying this very much, and that she wanted to enjoy this feeling that she needed, and even though she wasn’t as fancy as Little Miss Wang, and didn’t even know that it was me making love to her right now, when I heard my sister-in-law’s pleasurable gagging and the slight shudder that ran through her body, I knew that it would be worth it!

And I’ve reached my dream of being able to generously charge at my sister-in-law’s rear in broad daylight! My penis was stuck inside her body, and I could feel that she was enjoying my raping her like this! Even if you don’t think it’s me, shouldn’t I be satisfied that I’m actually doing it.

My parting was going back and forth in and out of her lower body, both of our sexes were tightly joined, the friction of the flesh walls combined with the joy in my heart and the possibility that my body was indeed overdrawn, oooh, I was actually feeling a little giddy!

I felt that my sister-in-law’s pussy had become quite wet and slippery, so I wanted to make a few strong strokes to end this war under my aunt’s banner, so I slowly accelerated the speed of my pumping, and I could easily let myself go back and forth inside her, and my sister-in-law’s moans gradually became louder and more unrestrained!

Uh…brother, you’re so long ah, …… my good man …… good man ……

Both of my sister-in-law’s legs began to tremble, and she seemed to be getting a little too supportive as I drove my rod deep inside her, and slowly guided her to slide off the bed and onto the edge.

By this time her whole body was lying there like a bitch, and then I was half crouching behind her, my part still buried deep inside her, I tried to rock my waist, my parted dick pumping back and forth in her pussy with the tugging of my body, and my sister-in-law continued to let out moans of pleasure, and I was feeling even better at this time as I felt I was being clenched by her, even more so.

And, by this time, my testicles kept slapping against my sister-in-law’s ass as I wiggled, and the popping …… sound sounded especially exciting!

I pumped again and again, and also kept enjoying the pleasure brought by the intersection and collision of our flesh, the last of the energy in my body gradually became excited, and I felt that I should want to ejaculate, but I couldn’t afford to do so! I can’t let myself lose the pleasure of charging inside my sister-in-law’s flesh so quickly!

I pushed my lower body tightly against her deepest part and stopped pumping, my sister-in-law slumped down as if she had lost her mind, her whole body crouching on the bed, her snow-white flesh undulating with her heavy breathing, I could see that she was now quite a degree of having pleasure, and had also already reached a state of arousal. But I’m not sure if she has reached an orgasm, but I know that she should be the same as Little Miss Wang must be quite fond of orgasms!

Brother, brother, don’t stop, she twisted her ass back against me, contracting hard, I wanted to hold on for a while longer, but at this time, she turned her face around, and with what could only be described as a lewd expression, she said something that made me pass out immediately.

What she screamed turned out to be: Hurry up, Little Feng, Auntie is coming out ……

At the same time she screamed out these words, her vagina began to appear regular contractions, that orgasmic feeling is about to burst again, I also follow the rhythm of the hard pumping a few times, I watched my sister-in-law at this time opened her mouth wide, but could not make any sound, a hot liquid instantly smacked into my part, and at this time, I finally also the not much in the body of the semen, unreservedly all the way to shoot into her body! ……

When it was all over and we lay embraced on the bed, I realized that my sister-in-law had already known that it was me who had come back when we first started doing it, but she didn’t want to break that peace, and even more so, she didn’t want to accept the embarrassing reality of actually having sex with me, and in order to make me feel less psychologically burdened, she purposely called me like that, and confronted me as if I were my aunt.

And I was pretty much out of gas at this point, and without a few brief words with her, I drifted off into a deep sleep on the side of her arms.

When I woke up again, it was already noon and my sister-in-law was no longer in bed. And my stomach was already growling again.

At this time, just sister-in-law from the outside back, see I woke up, came over to ambush in my body kissed me and said: get up, a moment to eat. I also reached out and hugged her can not let go, looking at her satisfied smile, know that she will not be angry for yesterday’s events, said let me hold a while, eat you the same.

Auntie kissed my face again and smiled, and warmed up for a while before getting up, Auntie from the cupboard also gave me my aunt pajamas, she grinned and said, wear this, your clothes I washed for you, now you are your aunt. At this time I just remembered that my clothes were washed by Mr. Wang yesterday, and I just put them on and let my sister-in-law wash them again.

I followed her to the kitchen, my sister-in-law began to heat up the dishes that could still be eaten last night, I hugged her from behind and felt the vibration of her shoulder blades when she was cooking, my sister-in-law laughed and said: how long will it take to eat this kind of cooking, I said I couldn’t bear to part with it.

It’s hard to get the food ready, I want her to sit on my lap and feed me, my sister-in-law said you’re still small ah, I held her over, she smiled and sat on my lap, eat a bite of their own, feed me a bite, and then kissed me on the mouth, face kiss, kissed me all over the face of the oil, my sister-in-law laughed and said, you ah, learn the bad but really fast ah! After half a day of eating, I’m not full, the food is cold, let me get up and clean up the dishes.

I put her down and helped her clean up, wiping the table clean and washing the dishes.

Just finished eating, my mother’s phone called, asked me how the exam, do not know to give home a phone call, asked me this week back to not go home, my mother to talk to my aunt, I then a hand and pulled her to sit on me, the phone to her, so that my aunt also talk to her, she sat in my arms, said Xiaofeng should be a good test, the results after two days to come out, my mother was relieved to hang up the phone.

The phone was down and my aunt bit me hard on the mouth, you learn fast, hugging me and your mom on the phone. We fought to the point of being together again.

A moment later, she got up and said go wash your hair, it’s all messed up and I have to work this afternoon.

After receiving the water, she sat on a small bench, I helped her wet her hair, put some shampoo, gently scratched, slowly rubbed, sister-in-law closed her eyes, very comfortable look, I kissed her on the lips, on the tip of the nose, sister-in-law laughed and splashed me with the water of the bathtub, she said that the back of the neck to pinch, behind the ears to rub a little bit, I did, sister-in-law sighed and said that comfortable, she said to add some hot water, the water is a little cold! , I warmed the water a little, helped her rinse out the shampoo, and then dried her face, she opened her eyes and smiled and said, hard work.

I interface, Xiu, I will always wash you in the future. My sister-in-law’s body shook: what did you call my sister-in-law? I said: I’ll call you Xiu! Auntie laughed angrily: don’t call me that when there are people!

Then my sister-in-law sat in front of the big mirror, I began to help her blow-drying hair, my sister-in-law’s hair is not as long as Mr. Wang’s, but it has been draped over her shoulders, I slowly blow-drying, carefully combed, my sister-in-law smiled at me in the mirror, I also giggled at the mirror in my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law said it was okay, combed it very well, I said to comb it a little bit more, I like combing your hair so much, fine, soft, and also in the mirror and my sister-in-law I love to comb your hair, it’s so fine and soft, and I can look in the mirror and laugh with my sister-in-law.

Auntie said you rest at home in the afternoon, I have to clean up and go to work. I do not want to, and sister-in-law said: let’s go to the sofa to sit down, I put away the hair dryer and comb, pull her together to sit on the sofa, I said show you still come to sit on my lap, sister-in-law intentionally in the top of my penis, a sit, cheeky smile, I embraced her, smelling the fragrance of her hair, the hand and drilled into the mess in her clothes.

At this time, my sister-in-law said that your head should also be washed, a moment of my sister-in-law to help you wash it, I said wash which head ah, wash the big head or wash the small head, she knocked my head and said, both head to be washed. Such a make out, my lower body and bulging up, she also felt, this little thing, not honest ah?

I didn’t retort, and with a push of my lower body, I pushed out from the middle seam of the pajamas I was wearing, and she was already sitting on top of me with her bare ass, and felt the warmth of my lower body at that moment, and with a slight movement of her ass, she naturally swallowed my lower body.

We sat embracing like this for a while, my sister-in-law slowly began to be unable to take it anymore, she wrapped her arms around my head, and her lower side began to squeeze my parting hard, you little bad boy, you did this to my aunt even in the sofa. I also in the lower part of the top of her one by one.

I could clearly feel that she was getting wet there again. I teased her, Xiu, my sister-in-law, did you miss me last night? She couldn’t help but sit down hard on me one by one while saying, Who missed you, you little bad guy.

I heard this, I stopped going up to the top at the moment, I’m the little bad guy, not coming, that’s not coming, you still use ham!

At this time, she can no longer stand, she embarrassedly called out: Xiao Feng …… quickly …… Auntie to itch to death ……

At this time I unbuttoned the top button of her pajamas, to suck her tits, she winced, and her consciousness was awake from lust, Xiao Feng, don’t, Auntie really have to go, night, night Auntie with you again, OK?

To be honest, I’m just teasing her now, I really don’t have the ability to fight anymore myself, so I had to pretend to agree with her.

She sat gently on me a few more times, or got up and wiped herself off to go change, and I sat there quietly watching her put on her makeup, watching her brush her hair, watching her get dressed …….

Finally, before she left and came over in my face gently kissed a few mouth: you rest well at home, your body is not as good as before ah, hopefully because you you are the first time you have sex like this will be like this, I feel how you have not been the first few times in the aunt’s mouth out of the side of the more ah ……

I can not help but tighten the edge of my heart, she in the end is a ripe woman, really understand me, can feel my body is not as good as the first few times ……

After my sister-in-law left, I went to turn on the TV first, and then came back to lie on the sofa and watched for a while, probably because the program on the TV is really not appealing, or maybe because my body is really too lackluster today, even though I have already made up for a small sleep in the morning, I still unknowingly entered the dreamland after relaxing.

When I woke up, the sky was already a little dark, but my sister-in-law hadn’t come back yet, and it started to rain sparsely outside again, with the faint sound of thunder ringing in the farther distance, and lightning flashing so brightly outside from time to time, probably because it was raining harder somewhere in the neighborhood!

Sleeping in the afternoon, I still feel my body is not strong, weak look, especially the two legs is a very sour feeling, but sleep is no longer able to sleep, I would like to get up to do some food, indeed also some hungry, dry performance, I want to go to do some food, or to please the sister-in-law to be happy some.

I then got up and turned off the TV which had been on for a couple of hours, I still knew the common sense of turning off electrical appliances in case of thunder, I could be forgiven for falling asleep and leaving it on, but I still had to turn it off now that I was awake. I went to the restroom to urinate after saving up all afternoon, and after feeling more comfortable, I went into the kitchen to start my work of preparing dinner.

In fact, I was not very good at cooking, just at home when the occasional parents will help a little help, I do not require much of myself, and soon it is done, fried a tomato egg, and then the morning I put away from the sister-in-law’s bed to the ham to cut the cut, simple seasoning, and boiled a pot of millet rice, the side of the home of the steamed buns to the heating of the heating, and also very common work on the finished. 。

After I was done, because I was a little hungry, I tasted a few bites to see how I tasted, and went to the kitchen to study my sister-in-law’s new bath, and it felt pretty good. Simply put the first water, themselves in the bathtub soak, while thinking, sister-in-law now want to come back to me to play her together soak it. But left and right and so on, looking at the time has been almost news broadcasts are going to start, sister-in-law has not come back.

At this time, the rain began to fall a little heavier, and the thunder was getting closer and closer, I thought about it, so I went to the main house to call my sister-in-law’s office, and it rang, but there was no answer. After staying for a while longer, I felt that there was no point in staying at home anyway, so I might as well go out and pick up my sister-in-law. I changed my clothes, went to find two more umbrellas, and locked the door to go to school.

After entering the school, I look around, because it is the weekend, including our graduating class are not on the evening study hall, so the school is very quiet, I will come directly to the sister-in-law’s office, outside to see that there is no light inside, but also locked the door, I will be back out of the building again, this person where to go, and do not talk to me a word.

I am wondering when, suddenly heard the office building three upstairs side of the sound of people talking, look up to the upper side of the look, really that there is an office in the bright lights, that like a lot of people, the sound is from the side of the out, I thought about it, that should be the office of Mr. Liu, so late, how can still be so lively, I went up to see, auntie should be possible in the right.

Though my legs were sore, the few houses of the building were no trouble to me. In a short while, I came to the door of that office, the door was not locked, only half closed, I was outside to look inside. Good guy, a room full of people, I swept, I saw my sister-in-law is inside, as if she is whispering something with Mr. Liu.

As soon as I appeared at the door, the people in the house saw me, and a big man I didn’t recognize asked me: Who are you looking for? As soon as he spoke, the gazes of Teacher Liu and Auntie Xiao turned over, and as soon as Teacher Liu saw me, she immediately beckoned to me: Xiao Feng, come in, Teacher Liu has something to ask you! I naturally entered the house and came in front of the two of them.

Auntie seems to be a little surprised to see me come, but also then said: I said how to call home no one answered ah, it turns out that you ran away from school!

I went to the side of the two of them where no one stood, so many people are there, I’m not going to stand in the middle to let everyone attract everyone’s attention! At this time, I can see all the people in the office, some do not know, but basically also met, my sister-in-law, Mr. Liu, our class teacher, which are familiar to me, and then I know there is a man is Xiaoli’s father, that is, Mr. Liu’s lover, and just asked me to look for who is Xiaoli’s uncle, and then sitting on the bench behind the door with his head bowed and sobbing Xiaoli classmates.　I can’t help but mutter in my mind: this is what is sung ah? How to make it to the same as the trial of the three chambers. Could it be that Xiaoli is aggrieved?

At this time, Mr. Liu gestured with his hand to my sister-in-law, as if to let my sister-in-law to ask me words, my sister-in-law thought about it, then looked at me and said: my sister-in-law asked you a thing, you have to be honest, know it or not? I listened and nodded, although I do not know what is the matter, but I have accounted out is must be and Xiaoli students have a relationship.

Aunt saw me nodded, then asked me: yesterday you and Xiao Li is not to go to Wang Yan home? As soon as my sister-in-law asked this question, the eyes of those few brushed to focus on my body, only Xiao Li still lowered her head there sobbing, then I can feel that she also paid attention to listening to my answer.

At this time, I naturally know everything. Besides, is there a need to ask me again about this understandable matter? Isn’t it you and Mr. Liu who asked us to go? Thinking of this, I am still angry it, do not know in advance and I say a little, so that I have a psychological preparation, otherwise, anyway, I have already lost my virginity there, never mind, will not be angry it!

I answered my sister-in-law with a big smile: Yes, after the exam yesterday, Xiaoli and I went there, and we also bought fruits, not empty-handed, you can rest assured?

Mr. Liu and my sister-in-law are obviously not examining whether the two of us have bought fruit and know what we are doing. Auntie looked at Mr. Liu and then asked me: Did you eat there at noon? And also drank wine?

When I heard this, I felt that there might be some problems here, I counted while answering her: Yes, Mr. Wang was very happy for us to come, got a lot of good food, and drank several bottles of beer!

Instead of dwelling on this topic, my sister-in-law asked me directly: what did you do after dinner?

I follow her to let me feel to develop the idea has long been ready how to answer, I will not say Xiaoli students drink high after the small Wang teacher and I drink against it, I said: after eating they both may not be able to drink it, go to the side of the house to sleep, I am outside to watch TV. In fact, which watch TV, open did not open, this is not to find something to do it.

Auntie and Ms. Liu looked at each other and then went on to ask me: and then what, have you been watching TV? Did anyone else come over?

I noticed at this time Xiao Li had some small voice of sobbing and some aggravation, I seem to understand why today will be the case, obviously this is not in the investigation of me, but in the investigation of Xiao Li classmates yesterday’s whereabouts, their parents’ heart or let me guess.

By this time, I rather not nervous, it turns out that I still have a few worries about me and Mr. Wang will not have any omissions, where I was last night, but no one else knows ah, but Xiaoli should probably be able to guess where I was, the

Because at the end of the day by then I was really too drunk to go home again, and had to go to Mr. Wang Jr.’s house to change, so I’m sure Mr. Wang Jr. wouldn’t have let me get drunk on the main street.

Thinking of this, I made a decision, as long as Xiaoli students do not talk nonsense, I and little Wang teacher this night, should not be a problem, but I have to make up that no one came, as if they should know something, then does not prove that I am lying. I immediately made a reply: Lao Peng came ah, a few of us played cards together.

It seems that they are very satisfied with my answer, not very satisfied, but I said and they grasp the situation is basically the same, I answered, Liu teacher has begun in the training of small Li: and you said how many times, do not and that Xiaopeng with you, you do not say, how will he know that you are in the home of your cousin aunt? Still do not talk to me the truth, but also said that you did not see him …… that Xiaofeng said can be a lie ah?

I heard this head a little big, the original Xiaoli students actually did not even admit that yesterday saw the old Peng, God, you make up blind words also made up too false, parents must have evidence to interrogate us like this, you even open your eyes to say blind words?

Later, I realized that the original Xiaoli students’ uncle went to the city side to do business, the car just over near the small Wang teacher building, saw the old Peng in that piece is buying fruit, back and this side of the school, Liu teacher two mouths to analyze, I know there is a problem.

At this time, Mr. Liu directly rushed to me and asked: where did you eat last night, and then where did you go?

The key time has come, I feel that they are waiting for me this answer, where to go at night, Xiaoli students and that old Peng went to watch an all-night movie la, how do I know where the two of them in the end, and what did they do.

I muttered on the side of my heart, but still very quick to answer: the evening Lao Peng invited us to eat outside, after dinner Lao Peng asked us to go to the movies, but we all drank wine, Xiao Wang teacher does not allow non-drawn Xiao Li went home.

At this point, Mr. Liu seemed to not quite believe my words: so you and Peng did not go back, where did you go?

At this time I followed their own thought on the said: I also drink more, you know I and Lao Peng is not familiar with, it also followed the small Wang teacher and Xiaoli back. At night I slept on the sofa in the living room, the two of them in the house side has been talking …… don’t believe you can call and ask Mr. Wang ah?

My words to this point, also some risk, if the little Wang teacher does not know the situation said differently from me, this will not be easy to explain. But at this time, everyone seems to have understood what happened, and it felt like everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

At this time, Liu teacher’s lover finally spoke: it seems that this also have to thank your cousin ah, do not have to ask again, today called the afternoon phone she is not at home, but in the end it is a relative, that Peng how to see is not like a good person, in the future you have to manage the small Li on the good. His words have just fallen, Liu teacher retorted against: I tube, daughter is one of my, you do dad’s do what ah? You do not know Xiaopeng his father, you and his family said, in the future do not bother my family Xiaoli …….

I heard him say today to the small Wang teacher called the afternoon phone is not answered, the heart side can not help but some not taste, even a day are not at home, must be and who is with that, can not help but some of the small God hurt, but also good in her today is not at home, or in the case of confusion, Xiaoli today I can not keep, I have to think of a way to say hello to her, don’t let the wear help it is.

The two of them followed a few words, our homeroom teacher finally spoke: well, well, nothing is the best, Xiaoli is also afraid of your anger before saying that you have not seen Xiaopeng, can understand, we all go back to it?

At this time Xiao Li’s uncle may feel a little embarrassed, after all, this is he came back to talk about it to trigger, he pulled his brother and our class teacher: Let’s go out and have a few drinks, sister-in-laws, together, right? My treat!

Liu teacher at this time which has this mood, pulling the small Li, without saying a word out of the door downstairs, sister-in-law naturally also said not to go to accompany Ms. Liu they walked out, I, of course, also followed the sister-in-law went. The three men were really looking for a place to drink while talking.

Outside the rain is not very big, sister-in-law will want to give her umbrella to Mr. Liu, I saw this, simply very understanding of their own umbrellas snatched to Mr. Liu mother and two, Mr. Liu do not want, I said: this rain, as if it did not fall, I’m a boy unlike you guys, I drenched but also more spiritual.

Push a few times, Liu teacher is still insisting, Xiaoli’s hand has reached over to catch, Liu teacher scolded up Xiaoli, but I feel that Xiaoli can come to pick up my umbrella, should be able to show that she is more satisfied with me today. Auntie also said that take it, Mr. Liu no longer insist, and Auntie said a few more words, and then everyone went their own way.

Then, my sister-in-law told me, the original Xiaoli only came back this afternoon, and dead not admit to see the old Peng yesterday, which triggered today’s investigation of this office, first to find our class teacher to ask about the situation, but also Xiaoli’s uncle also called over, and then, anyway, that would be so will be the case.

I was walking, while thinking in my heart, hey, how do you know. In fact, I also do not know ah, they two, last night, but together with the mixing of the night ah, not a night, but also to add today a morning ah! Forget it, I’ll be a liar for once today, there’s no way out.

I and my sister-in-law while talking, while walking along the side of the road to the side of the house, turned the intersection, as if the rain fell again some fierce, my sister-in-law called me: you still do not come in to play with the umbrella? I took the umbrella, and looked around, the road is no longer a shadow of a person, then the other hand on the situation to wrap the waist of the sister-in-law, sister-in-law did not refuse, but also to me on the body affixed to ……

Although some light winds beat the drizzle into our hair and clothes from time to time, we cozied up all the way and neither of us talked much more.

Back to the side of the house has been nearly 9 o’clock, lock the door, sister-in-law do not care to change clothes will be panicked to go to do food, I hugged her and said to her, sister-in-law, I have done, just wait for you to come back to eat. We went into the kitchen, she saw me prepare dinner, really some surprise but really happy look, I let her first go to the inner room to take a shower, I will heat up the rice and vegetables, she did not object, very obediently took the pajamas to go in and put the water to take a shower.

Before going in, she also turned back to me and said with a smile: you do not come in and aunt with the wash? After hearing this, I couldn’t help but feel a swing in my heart, but I still suppressed my evil thoughts: I still have to heat up the rice, I just went out when I had already washed it.

Auntie was surprised by my answer, as if she was a little sorry for my answer, she said: you have become a good person, you can not say that Auntie did not give you a chance ah? A twist of the body and went in.

Now I kind of realized, this man and woman ah, as long as the first time happened, and then a lot of things have been very easy, such as bathing together, doing bad things together, at this time the sister-in-law has obviously fully accepted me.

But brothers must be surprised how I do not follow in the mandarin ducks bath, in fact, where do you know I am now bitter ah, my body today has been a few sand, in the small Wang teacher’s home in the middle of the night once, twice in the morning, back and sister-in-law and once again, has been a heart how to be powerless how to be.

And tonight my sister-in-law is ready to test me, I’d better try to press my energy until I finally get to the bed and then explode, and then trick my sister-in-law to sleep is the straight reason ah.

Otherwise, the bathroom this battle, I estimate that I have to completely played out, but then to drain off how much of my original gas ah, I can not have a night, the ammunition is not enough life is very helpless ah.

When I brought all the food to the table to set up the time, sister-in-law also washed good out, after the bath really feel different from the usual, hair wet draped over the shoulders, as she walks pajamas inside the hidden fleshy light flashes, I momentarily look at the eyes are a little straight, she combed her hair while sitting on the sofa next to me: you did not say that you like to give me combed my hair? You again to aunt comb!

I certainly remember what I said at noon, I sat down next to her, took over the comb to her to start combing her hair, she took chopsticks while looking for food, while getting up and sitting on my body, with this contact with her body, I originally intended to go to bed in the evening and then used again in spite of the parting penis despite the labor or nonchalant rise, she naturally felt: you but again not honest ah? Just now also pretend, ignore sister-in-law …….

At this time, I also do not want to explain, throw away the comb, slightly push her upward, he pulled my pants pull even to open, hand in a fiddle, from the side of the underpants to the split dick to pull out, and then lifted the hem of her pajamas, signaling her to sit down, she vacuumed her lower body, then felt my temperature, sister-in-law ass slightly sunk, feeling seamless, I swallowed it in.

We sat cuddled up like this for a while and it was already obvious to me that she was getting wet there again.

Still the same as at noon, I want her to feed me, my sister-in-law laughed and twisted her head and bit me on the lips, while at the same time using her lower body to contract hard on my parting, you ah, really a little bad guy! Then still she took a bite for herself, fed me another bite, and kissed me on my mouth and face, still kissing me all over my face.

When I told her I wanted to eat ham, my sister-in-law asked me strangely while giving me a sandwich: Did you go out to buy ham, there is no more at home? I hugged her and pushed myself up: Yes, this is the one you used last night. Tonight is mine, I’m going to eat it up! Auntie laughed evilly, her bottom contracted a few times, I’ll let you laugh at me, isn’t this what you taught me? Don’t you like to eat this kind?

While we were kissing like this, the phone rang inappropriately, and she got up a bit to bring the phone over, and then sat back so far that she swallowed me up before she started talking.

Is Liu teacher called, seems to say Xiao Li disobedient, said Xiao Li bar this girl is still making a scene, is crying at home side, sister-in-law on the one hand, while moving around on me, while listening to Ms. Liu v. aggrieved, but also from time to time to comfort her a few words.

Hanging up the phone of Mr. Liu, Auntie threw the phone to the sofa, and then her body leaned toward me to let me top deeper, and sighed herself and said: this is when the girl’s parents really quite a lot of worry ah?

Before I could reply, the phone rang again, and as soon as my sister-in-law reached out this time she sat back down and started answering the phone again without even letting me out.

This time is my mother called, as if to say let sister-in-law and I said let me go home tomorrow to help do some work, this canyon days at home side is busy, anyway, also passed the exam, their sisters and nagged some other gossip, I’m in the bottom of the top a few times, but this time the sister-in-law is very honest, clamped me a movement and my mother to talk.

When she put the phone down, my sister-in-law twisted around and twisted hard on my arm, and her lower body contracted hard, I told you to fidget, I’m talking to your mom and you’re still fidgeting, embarrassing!

I was begging for mercy, the phone rang again, this time my sister-in-law did not stop at all, while undulating while simply picked up the phone, this time it was my aunt’s father’s phone.

As soon as she heard it was her aunt’s voice, she tried to get up and leave me, but I held her waist with my hands in a death grip and didn’t let her run, she wiggled a few times with no way out, she struggled so much that I pushed harder and had to let me be, I didn’t know what they were saying, but I felt immediately that her lower body was getting hotter and wetter.

Just the second she hung up the phone, I felt a wave of heat slam down her body from above, and she actually came in this situation ……

So far I’ve learned the hard way that if I can be mindful of something else while I’m doing it, like when I’ve been trying so hard to hear what’s on the phone at this point, I can make love a little longer, and that’s kind of become a lesson I’ve learned over these many years.

In the blink of an eye, I have been at home for two days, followed by the family to do work in the field during the day, the night and Dad sleep on the roof to cool off, the house side of the room was packed a room, paved the bed is also propped up mosquito nets, but my father and I are not willing to sleep in the inside, why, the heat! And mosquitoes, where there is on the roof to let the mountain wind blowing comfortable.

At night we would spread two mats on the roof, one for me and one for Dad. Dad and I didn’t talk much, and we always talked about irrelevant things, because he was the most tired person doing the work during the day, so he would soon go off to sleep. I would listen to my dad’s snoring while stretching my tired and aching arms and legs to look at the stars and think about my own thoughts.

Every time I always first think of their own results of this examination out of the results, if not, but still have to study hard ah. But as soon as I close my eyes, I think of my sister-in-law, but also think of Mr. Wang, or even Xiaoli, anyway, it’s a mess, their voices and figures will be like a movie in front of me.

I always wonder how my sister-in-law is doing at home these days. Will she use the ham again? How did Ms. Wang get involved with that old man? Is she lonely in the city? And even Xiao Li that night in the end and the old Peng happened what happened ah, what is her opinion of me ah? Oh, everything, straight to the thought that I also fell asleep before the end.

At that time, our old family is a big family, grandparents and our family, uncle and his family live in a yard, although the family has been separated, the land is also separated, but every day in a yard, the land is still together to help planting, walking is also a lot of, the relationship is still good. My aunt and uncle often cared about me, and often asked my little cousin to follow my example and study hard. I also want to take me as an example, I don’t know if I will pass the exam myself.

On the third day, our two families went to the ground early to point peanuts, when we are doing their own thing, a pedal motorcycle from the mountain side of the road up to stop in our head. I wanted to be lazy and I was accompanied by my peanut pointing little sister naturally stopped the work at hand to watch.

Because my eyes were already nearsighted at that time, according to the long hair scattered when the cyclist removed the helmet, I can only judge that this must be a female rider, I can’t see clearly and still want to make a strong appreciation of the cyclist, thinking in my heart that this is who’s woman is coming, when my little sister has thrown away the pots in her hand, jumping and running over: auntie, auntie is here.

I can’t help but feel a stirring in my heart, so it’s the woman of my own family who’s here．

At this time, everyone in the house naturally stopped working, and when she saw that it was my sister-in-law, mom greeted everyone to take a break and also walked over, and naturally I followed. After greeting my sister-in-law, I stood on the side and listened to them talk. It turns out that the school except for the graduating class have been released, the rural school is to put the agricultural vacation, and the sister-in-law’s family side of the land has long been contracted to others to plant, she is at home alone is also nothing, so come up to stay a few days to help us busy.

Mom is naturally very happy, my sister-in-law’s attitude towards me is also very normal, while talking to my mom and dad, while the child from the back of the motorcycle unloaded two boxes of Kinney, let me open for everyone to share a point, my little sister and I naturally cheered and went to do it. When everyone was drinking, my sister-in-law took out another red copy from her bag and gave it to my mom: sister, what do you think this is?

My mom picked it up, and closer to home, my dad and little sister poked their heads in to see it, and it was my little sister who screamed the fastest: the notice!

At this point, my sister-in-law also laughed, and so did my mom and dad, and my mom pretended to complain about my sister-in-law: you came and didn’t let see this first!

The little sister snatched the notice and did not let me look at it, and ran to my uncle’s son, who was also sitting on the side, to see it, and I said my brother could pass the exam, right, look, the notice!

My uncle and aunt were naturally very happy, and my uncle said, “I knew there was going to be good news, we have a scholar in our family! Then he said to my mother: sister-in-law, you do not do work, go back to do some, delicious, our family lunch to celebrate, I’m in charge of the wine, all go to your home to eat!

Dad is naturally happy, but also want my mother to go back, mom is of course the happiest person, she cleaned up and cleaned up, and the notice from the hands of the little sister to get over, let me put away, and then let me and my sister-in-law to go home, mom said to dad and aunt and uncle: you continue to do it, I’m at home with Xiaoxiu to prepare food, so that Xiaofeng go to buy wine, at noon, his uncle and aunt do not open fire, to celebrate a good time.

I could tell everyone was having a good time, and then mom went to ride her bike. My sister-in-law asked her to take the motorcycle, but mom said that she was used to riding her bike on the mountain road, so she let Xiao Feng take the motorcycle．

Of course I wanted to ride the motorcycle, my sister-in-law did not object, just gave me the helmet to put on and sat on the back, mom did not stop me this time, told me to slow down, and then gave me money, so that my sister-in-law and I first turned to the market to buy food and wine．

A motorcycle is much faster than a bicycle even if it’s slow, so I still took my sister-in-law and scurried off in a flash, prompting my mom to scold me from behind for my disobedience.

The car ran up the natural wind, because I wore a helmet, we will not be able to say anything more, I can only use the speed to let her know that I am now happy, and she left the head of the ground and saw that the mother could not keep up with the time, she was holding my waist of the hand slowly forward, ringed me, moved forward to the body will be attached to the up, the flesh, the texture of the meat so that my heart and soul can not help but be a tremor．

For a while, naturally, there was no sound at this time.

When we arrived at the small market in the village, my sister-in-law and I separated naturally. I parked the car, and my sister-in-law together with the selection of some vegetables, and went to buy two bottles of wine, then talk and laugh and ride back home. Because in the village side of the ride will not be fast, I did not wear a helmet, and the sister-in-law because the hand side of the wine, also did not hold me, riding very slowly, I also know some of the school happened in the past few days.

This time our school got 5 out of 9 people who went to take the test, which is kind of a record for the past few years, and I was actually 5th, only 1.5 points above the cutoff line, and ranked in the 290s out of 300 admitted in the county, which is kind of lucky.

Xiao Li’s classmates took the 40th place in the whole county, for the first place in our school, and a few others are in the middle too, unlike Xiao Li and I, one of whom is in the top 50 and the other in the bottom 50. I also learned that the fat girl in the second class also got in, and I’m too lazy to know anything else.

When we got home, my mom was already cleaning up, my sister-in-law said hello to my grandparents, and I fetched water for my sister-in-law to wash the dust on the road as well, and even though there were no overly affectionate words or gestures, I still felt sweet inside.

My grandparents were also happy to know that I had gotten into school, and only praised me for my understanding. Mom then went to work with my sister-in-law to prepare the dishes.

When we all ate together at noon, my father and uncle both drank a lot with my grandfather, and I also drank some, white, which I didn’t like, but they all liked it, so I couldn’t help it.

Mom and sister-in-law, as well as aunt to talk about those words I do not care about, aunt even mentioned to introduce me to her mother’s village side of the girl and I like, listening to them chatting happy, I did not say much, just on the side of the sneakily appreciate the sister-in-law’s body, thinking about the clothes under the side of the fullness of the two days there is no change in the way.

At the end of lunch, grandparents went back, aunt pulled the little cousin went back, mom pulled sister-in-law to her house side to talk, and uncle is still drinking with dad, and do not let me go, I just do not drink, but also have to sit here to accompany them, see uncle is really very happy, the light and my father said some words that I will be more successful words, dad naturally happy, the two cups to cups to go, drink is also very enjoyable.

In the afternoon, we still have to work, because we can’t delay the farm work, and in the afternoon, we can work faster. Mom and sister-in-law group, Dad had to and I group, aunt and uncle group, and naturally the little sister was released, in the margins and little cousin to play.

In the evening, we had good food and drinks again, and we watched TV for a while, because my sister-in-law hadn’t been to the new house since it was built, so my mom and my sister-in-law, called me and my little sister to go to the new house to have a look around, and all of us wanted to cool down a bit, so we all went together.

Have been to the upper side of the village, to the new courtyard, go in, mom accompanied my sister-in-law to the various rooms to see the side, while saying something about what materials how much money and how to get the decoration in the future, my little sister and I are not interested in, naturally, ran to the roof to play.

In a short while, the two of them also went up to the roof, which came up, sister-in-law was attracted by the beautiful night scenery, looking around with great interest, she said to my mom: this place is good, much better than the town. Mom laughed at her: then you are still willing to marry in the town, not willing to come to the mountains? The two of them muttered and laughed and whispered over there, and I pulled out my own and my dad’s mats over here, so I sat on one with my little sister and played. Before long, the sweat all over my body had already gone down, the

They stood because they could directly let the mountain wind blow, but also a little cold. Mom told her sister-in-law to go down and talk, my little sister played here for a while and wanted to go to sleep, she was a bit scared without mom, so she also went down with her. Although I would like to be alone with my sister-in-law, but at home, I don’t have the guts to mess around, coupled with the body tired everywhere hurt, so it is also very conscious of their own first to sleep their own, just feel as if they are down there to talk for a long time, I don’t know.

As I was drifting off to sleep, I felt someone come up with something in their arms and move the empty mat next to me, laying bedding on top of that, and I immediately felt that it wouldn’t be Dad, firstly, he wouldn’t have slept next to me because he knew I didn’t like him snoring, and secondly, he wouldn’t have bothered to lay down any mattresses, both of us slept right on the mat, just cover it up with whatever would do the trick.

I opened my eyes and looked, and sure enough, I only saw that it was a wonderful figure that was squatting there laying something, it was my sister-in-law, I immediately sat up. My sister-in-law was startled by my action: aren’t you asleep, why are you awake again?

I was certainly in a rather excited mood at this time, I said happily: I woke up as soon as I smelled my sister-in-law’s smell, why didn’t you go with mom?

Sister-in-law at this time, a side fell on the mat she laid, with the hand to unravel the hair draped: I do not go to the old yard to sleep it, too many people mosquitoes and hot, and inconvenient!

It turned out that mom let sister-in-law back to the old hospital, sister-in-law is not willing to go back, mom also had to take a bed of clean bedding out, put dad’s original bedding to put away, in the lower part of the house to the sister-in-law to lay a good, said some words, and asked her to lock the gate, and took her little sister to go back to the old hospital, of course, dad was ordered not to come up to sleep. When mamma left, sister-in-law naturally thought it was not as cool down there as it was up here, and came up to sleep.

I lay down on my side as well, and for a moment, very close face to face, we could see each other’s faces clearly and hear each other’s breathing.

She held out her hand: come, come to Auntie, you have a hard floor!

I moved over and, naturally, we cuddled together.

At this time I think there is no need for any words to explain what, hold for a while, my mouth is directly pressed on her lips, she may not have thought that I was so eager, her face immediately red, shy like like a side head, but is not very resolute kind of, the side of the mouth also muttered: you little bad guy, so eager.

I pulled over one of her hands: Auntie, I really miss you, don’t believe me, touch it. She made a show of trying to pull her hand back, but I yanked on it and pushed it downward. She struggled a couple of times but didn’t break away, so she was put down to my lower body.

I was wearing knee-length shorts, the kind that don’t have a chain in the front, and my thing was semi-hard, a bulging mass. I took her hand and rubbed it from hand to hand through the thin cloth. And spread her fingers into a palm, pressed her hand on top of my parted dick, my hand on the back of her hand, and then gently rubbed.

Then she tightened her grip again, and my stuff fell into her hand in the shape of a stick. I gulped and said, “Didn’t fool you, did I?”

She bit her lip lightly and whispered, Not hard at all. The hand has been unable to resist quietly rubbing up. I myself was lying there, holding her body sideways and hugging her tightly, the two of them quietly snuggled up and looked at the stars in the sky.

After calming down for a while, I blew in her ear: sister-in-law, it feels like you don’t want me Oh. She got a while, naturally some hand sore, suddenly let go of me, and before taking her hand away, pinched me fiercely. I screamed in pain, she ate and laughed and twisted her body over, throwing a back to me: lazy to care about you this little bad egg!

I certainly know that my sister-in-law at this time is not really angry, she turned around, I just but from the back side of the stick up, my lower body has been hard on the top of her buttocks in the ditch, I used my hand to lift her long hair, her face exposed, from the back to see, this time my sister-in-law has an indescribable beauty, I pulled her head, punishingly kissed several times again to her mouth heavy.

She only had time to scream, “Ah-!” Lips were opened hard by me, of course my tongue went in first, she no longer refused, she also began to passionately use her tongue to fight with me． She kissed me back at the same time, one of her hands had climbed back and circled my neck, this kissing position is very exciting. Her ass also pushed back hard against my bulge, and there was a very unpleasant smell that emanated between us.

At this time, my sister-in-law’s body had already gone limp in my arms, her chest was violently undulating, and she was looking at me obliquely, feeling like a parched fish on the beach, with her mouth slightly open, her appearance was extremely tantalizing.

I moved my lower body slightly away from her and casually pulled down my shorts, pulling her hand back between her legs as I did so, handing her something and whispering in her ear, “Auntie, this is for you. My parting was running hot and fast in her small hands.

Naturally, my sister-in-law was already ready, and she said with her mouth, “I’m going to let the little bad guy get cheap again. Then she retreated her little panties to her calves, too.

And I had lifted the hem of her skirt and pushed it in before letting it fall back down, the skirt covering me and her thighs, my dick and her little sister finally naked again, her smooth, delicate rear stock pressed against my pubic hairy lower belly. We topped off like that for a while, and she got drenched with her hands and groin at the same time as she felt my parted dick straight up there and against her delicate pussy lips. She was embraced by me like this, enjoying the sensation .

My split penis natural can not help in her hands jumped again, I really can not stand, I put my hand down, support high her buttocks, at this time her hand is no longer resistance, very natural to the penis lead to the mouth of the cave, warm and melting inserted, I can feel that she has been waiting for a long time, where there has been a wet mess, only that she is trying to let me take the initiative some of the above.

It is true that her lower body is not as tight as Ms. Wang’s, but the feeling I got was even more delicate and incomparable. The moment I went in, it was like a popsicle entering a cave, it was about to melt, the feeling of smooth beauty was unspeakable. Her body back to sit down, I will top to the end, a moment she floated up, my lower body pressure a light, underneath the cool empty feeling, down, and suddenly helicopter up, and finally her rear stock in my lower abdomen between a squeeze, the loose meat heavy skimming to the sides, week after week, the action is not intense, but very soulful.

Slowly my sister-in-law was already shaking all over, her face was red and her panting intensified, obviously she was already in heat, she was moving underneath while pulling my hands to her breasts.

I kneaded hard with both hands as I pushed against her giving her body a flat push down from behind and ambled up to form a stacked position with me her back.

It was understandable when I thought about it, my sister-in-law was at the age of a wolf at this time, and as a normal woman, she needed a man’s caresses, but these were not available to her from my aunt, who was often away from home.

Just met me such a person can make up for this kind of helplessness, after these months of bonding, but also the first few days of the water and milk, she mentally has taken me as the ideal counterpart, at this time naturally is completely open, willing to accept each other’s love．

I began to be a little fierce up, she was very cooperative with me, let me on her to launch a more rapid attack, I even pumped her with a slam a fierce attack, suddenly felt a spasm in the vagina, her first today’s pussy tidal wave of semen surging like a gush from the inside out, a contraction of the inner walls of the vagina, tightly clamped the head of my part not to let go, and at the same time, the buttocks desperately to the upper up.

Aiya, Xiao Feng, Auntie is dying. At this time, my sister-in-law can be said to have flushed cheeks, charming eyes like silk, her mouth slightly half-open called my name.

I heard my sister-in-law called me so, know that she has already climaxed once, and see her at this time of this kind of charming, burst of pleasure gradually deepen, do not realize that another round of fierce thrust. Sister-in-law know that I am also close to orgasm, lifting up the remaining energy to the fat ass desperately upward, to meet my final stroke, and contraction of the lower body, so that the cavity meat a suction a release sucking my even larger part.

I’m going to lose it again…I’m…I’m …… going to lose it again,” she spasmed violently, with another violent contraction between her ass cheeks, and another torrent of hot lust.

I did not think that my sister-in-law so quickly will have another orgasm, after my sister-in-law such a way, my parting of the body and by her ejaculate a shot, can no longer control themselves, suddenly felt that the glans is hot, a burst of comfort straight through the heart, a fierce burst of fast pumping.

In an instant, I clenched my teeth and let out a sound from the bottom of my throat, “Aunt ……” and then violently crouched down on her body, rubbing her breasts hard, my whole body trembling and even wincing, my lower body pressed tightly against my sister-in-law’s body, and my doppelganger throbbed and jetted out a stream of white viscous liquid that shot into the deepest part of her lower body.

I watched my sister-in-law’s expression as she took the dousing from behind as I shot. My sister-in-law frowned and closed her eyes, her mouth half-open, and she let out a moan with every spurt I made. Seeing the look on her face as she took in her cum, I excitedly squirted about ten times in a row before I comfortably stopped.

After the peak, I was helplessly lying on top of my sister-in-law, she twisted her face to let me suck on her soft lips, my hands were still restlessly holding my sister-in-law’s breasts and rubbing them, I held one breast with each hand and vigorously defended it, experiencing the fullness of this sister-in-law’s chest.

My sister-in-law felt that my split inside her surprisingly didn’t get smaller, “Feng …… can it come again.” My sister-in-law called me softly, and I felt it too. Maybe it’s because I’ve been resting better these past few nights, I feel that having another fight should not be a big problem.

I knew that although my sister-in-law had climaxed twice, she was not such an easily satisfied woman, and I gently twitched my lower side, not wanting to disappoint her: it should be okay.

When my sister-in-law heard what I said, her lower body contracted for a while, and I was so scared that I hurriedly called a halt: Don’t move, sister-in-law, let’s talk for a while and then come back, okay?

At this point, my sister-in-law tightened her ass for fear of me withdrawing from her, okay, just take your time Auntie.

She moved gently while looking for something to say, and naturally the topic came back to Xiao Li’s classmates．

Aunt asked me: you did not help Xiaoli that day to pull the panic ah! My first reaction was of course to deny, but my sister-in-law’s lower body to the back of the top of me, and bit me tightly: also said panic, you think your sister-in-law does not know you, you tell the truth and tell lies are not the same.

Hearing my sister-in-law suddenly say this, my heart can’t help but panic, this is not very hard parting almost slipped out from the inside, I hastened to force against again to squeeze in.

My sister-in-law naturally sensed my abnormality and asked me strangely, “What are you nervous about? Does this have anything to do with you? Tell me what’s going on.

I thought about it, anyway, I and my sister-in-law are like this, and said Xiaoli things to me really do not have any impact, this time to not say rather seem to me and my sister-in-law is not close, so I will be that night Xiaoli and old Peng said outside to go to the movies did not come home to my sister-in-law to listen to the matter.

Because it is to listen to other people’s home things, sister-in-law is not very annoyed with me, the lower side is still gently moving, while talking to me: now the young people ah, great, Aunt had also said with Mr. Liu want to introduce Xiaoli to you as a friend! It seems I can’t talk to your mom!

I was slowly enjoying the gulping of my sister-in-law’s lower body at the back, while picking up on her words: I’m friends with Xiao Li? I don’t think there’s any chance!

Aunt went on to say: thinking that you still have to go to high school together, her family side of the conditions are also good, people look good, but now really can not talk about this!

I listened to her more tightly hugged tightly: that is, can not say this again, thank you first sister-in-law remember to find a match for me, but I see ah, or we talk about the match is more appropriate, sister-in-law?

When my sister-in-law heard me say this, she laughed out loud and scolded me, “How can you think of having an affair with your sister-in-law?

By this time, I felt that my lower body had adjusted to the warmth of my sister-in-law again, so I moved in tandem with her movements.

My sister-in-law scolded me: as soon as I said Xiao Li, this you are big again.

I smiled, I can not and she will not have any relationship, is not to say that she said that we have a relationship with my big.

My sister-in-law scolded me again: I’m not going to have anything to do with you, you little scoundrel.

At this time her lower body has also slowly entered the state, obviously wet more, so I and my sister-in-law while flirting, the lower body and began to one in and one out of the thrust up.

Neither of us got very excited this time, and by talking about Rei, we were gentle and calm with every in and out.

When I was doing, the village side of the sound of firecrackers coming from afar, I was curious, then straighten up the upper body want to go down to the village to see which house, and my sister-in-law was afraid that I fell out, but also back along with me slowly kneeling up, with her arms to support the body, and slowly and slowly put her hand to the side of the room on the fence, so that she also exposed her head to be able to see, and naturally, I also ambushed in her back with the standard dog crawling style while moving while also using the hand propped up against the turnstile so as to give her less of a burden.

The village side of the continuous release of a few hanged cannon, as if it should be someone’s family inside the birth of a child or something like that, let go of the quiet, and I and my sister-in-law at this time the action has been gradually into the best.

Aunt said some cold, I pulled a sheet to her cover to the body, so in the sky under the stars, we look down at the distant landscape, I was from the back of the body of my sister-in-law, dry that should not do things, a feeling of poetry and words up.

And that’s when I suddenly had a strange feeling about my sister-in-law that I hadn’t had before, because I realized that the sister-in-law I was working on wasn’t supposed to be mine, she was someone else’s wife, and even more so, my own sister-in-law.

I couldn’t help but look around, as if I were afraid someone would see me. But there was no light here, and we were at the highest point of the village, so who would have thought that we were making love that we shouldn’t be making love to.

I was examining the body kneeling in front of me from behind, and I could tell by the heat of her lower body that she was enjoying herself, having crouched over the half-meter-high fence, half-squinting at the view below. She had no idea what I was thinking.

At this time, I was fucking her from behind, as if it was a matter of course, but I could still feel that I was possessing someone else’s woman, that I was deriving pleasure from the embarrassment and insanity of someone else’s wife’s sexual arousal, and it felt even more stimulating that she was my own sister-in-law, my mother’s own sister.

I couldn’t help but think of the expression on her face when she and my aunt were together that time I spied on her, this beautiful woman when my aunt’s didn’t satisfy her, her disappointment, helplessness and unhappiness．

And now she was surprisingly coated with my thick, sticky cum and lust, and I was now raping the body of this aunt’s woman, this sister-in-law who had watched me grow up and was a full 23 years older than me, on the roof of my house at my whim!

I thought of this, then I feel more want to completely possess her, lower body is also stronger, I began to pound up. The sister-in-law who was enjoying the night scenery she felt me different from just now, just thought that I had already started up again, she mumbled calling me Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, while stimulating my senses during my continuous attack.

She matched my strength while trying to come down back to the bunk, while I pushed harder against her to prevent her from coming down, my sister-in-law wanted to cry a little: you let my aunt down, and then get, what’s wrong with you ah, crazy? At this time I bit a small bite on her shoulder: sister-in-law, I want to do aunt! Auntie have cried, you let aunt down, you are not already your aunt father.

She said so, I will no longer insist, we returned to the bed, sister-in-law at this time has also been completely launched by my earlier move, she moved, while scolding me: you have long been your aunt father, just now also scared sister-in-law, aunt what did not give you?

I pressed against her and sprinted: I want you to call me brother too!

I originally thought that my sister-in-law would refuse, but at this time, my sister-in-law has already called out with my thrust: Brother, you are too good.

She screamed, more let me feel her although fat and loose but still deep and hot vagina bring me pleasure, this time every time my parting will go to the bottom, her very plump ass give me extremely strong feeling, and because my parting now the whole can be inserted, every time I thrust can feel my glans into a narrow circle, can not help but make me wonder if all the top to the womb feeling.

This asked her, sister-in-law, inside seems to have a ring? At this time, the sister-in-law is already on the verge of not being able to, she scolded me with a red face: that’s on the ring, your aunt has never been on top of it, you’re too long!

（I was happy that I was better than my uncle, and could enjoy the deepest of my sister-in-law.)

So not many times, my sister-in-law’s orgasm came again, a more violent contraction than the last time on the release, at this time I have also been tired almost, but also momentum in my sister-in-law happy and slightly painful moans, tightly pressed her buttocks once again will be ejaculated into her body.

After the second spring wind, we both hugged together, casually chatting about some feelings and so on, I reached out and pulled the quilt to, in the thought of the next few days and sister-in-law to continue to linger in the beauty of the cover on the two of us, not long after I will be in a great fulfillment in the side of the deep sleep, a night of no words.

Waking up early the next day, neither one of us slept in, although we were both physically tired, and went down to the old courtyard to eat with everyone else before starting the day’s farm work.

We both behaved moderately well in front of our families, and we both understood that we couldn’t let anyone see anything, and that being at peace with each other was naturally the best option approach.

That night, without any surprises, there was another lovemaking session on the roof.

On the third day we still woke up early, and both of us still, though physically tired, neither of us slept in, went down to the side of the old courtyard to eat with everyone and start another day of farm work.

This day is very hot, should be the hottest day in this month, the morning in the field until 10 o’clock, it has been hot. I came back and ate lunch hastily, those who should take a lunch break went to take a lunch break, those who should go out to play went out to play, my mom dragged my sister-in-law to her house to talk, I had nothing to do, so I went back to the upper side of the new courtyard by myself.

Because I thought of sister-in-law came to the village after two days has not been bathed, the home and no bath room, are just random wipe, she is so clean, must be very want to wash, in the old yard is too inconvenient, I have to be in the upper yard for her to think of a way.

I looked around the yard, just saw the house put the original several grain tanks, there is an empty, I turned it to the main yard in the sun, the yard has been a small pressure well, I pressed the water to the basin, the water to brush the empty tank, and then pressed a pot to pour a pot to fill up with water． I was very tired.

At 4:00 p.m., we went to the field again, I did not say anything, labor is the most glorious, and began to work again. In the evening in the old yard, naturally, there are those projects again, not to write.

After eating, because today is really too hot, sister-in-law will immediately want to go back to the new yard to cool off, but also brought a pot of boiling water said to the upper side to wipe, mom also knows that the upper side is really cooler than the lower side, they did not stay more sister-in-law to talk, I naturally followed up to help her carry water while secretly satisfied with their own practice today.

On the road, the mountain wind already feels much more comfortable than in the old courtyard, the village roadside is full of cool people.

Mom and sister-in-law walked by from time to time and familiar people greetings, but also from time to time asked to follow me on the exams, mom is very proud of the return: next semester will be in the city to go to a major high school, everyone began to praise me have a good future.

Some people ask my sister-in-law town high school things and on the key high-priced students, so all the way along and from time to time to stop and talk, let me think that this is not even blind delay?

Saw the top of the house, mom will pull the little sister back to the village to go, up and nothing more down, but also to be tired and sweaty. And the home side also need her to clean up, go down the front of a few words, said sister-in-law will go back tomorrow, let me accompany my sister-in-law to talk a little more, so that my sister-in-law to explain to me to the high school should be how to read.

I was just shocked: Auntie, are you going back tomorrow?

Auntie turned back and smiled: your aunt and your brother have come back today, just called, if it is not late, I have to leave today.

Now I’m depressed, so it’s just this last night. No wonder she wanted to paw the water to wash it, so tomorrow morning early to go back.

And it was just me and my sister-in-law going up. When there were people, I had been following them, but now I looked back and saw that the people were getting farther away and the road was getting darker and darker, so I walked a few steps faster and got alongside my sister-in-law.

I held the jug in one hand and gestured to her with the other, so she gave me her hand and let me pull her upwards． As I walked, I asked her, “Auntie, is it okay if I don’t go?

Auntie laughed and said, your uncle is back, and the children, I have to go back ah, otherwise the family will not look like. Don’t be angry, Auntie stayed with you tonight, haven’t you had enough in the past few days?

Not enough, I said. Not enough to be with my sister-in-law every day.

It wasn’t that far, the new house was right next to the village, it was just a detour because it was on a high hill. On the way, the two of us talked and walked up holding hands like this. It felt as natural as a husband pulling his wife home.

Into the yard, when I locked the door, sister-in-law picked up the ambient pot, with a hand on my back again knocked: I go to the house side of the rub a little, you first go to the upper cool, a moment down to auntie back rub it! It’s been so dirty these past two days.

She was just about to leave when I had already hugged her from behind: no, I want to wash with my aunt!

Don’t do it tonight. It’s been so frequent these past two days, I’m getting swollen down there. I’m afraid that your uncle will find out tomorrow.

Auntie said and tried to push me away: just this much water, and wash together, obey!

At this point I let go of her and took a few steps to the water tank in the middle of the yard by pulling on her hand: Auntie, touch it!

Aunt curiosity pick along a look, I pressed her hand to the water a touch, it was really hot sun. At this time, my sister-in-law was also happy: Xiao Feng, when you sunshine water, you really have a way, this can be a good wash. Then she turned back to me and kissed me on the cheek.

Then she wanted to use the basin to draw water outside and said to wash in the house, I immediately stopped her: sister-in-law, directly in the wash is good．

Auntie firmly disagreed, had to draw water to the side of the house to wash. I was in a hurry, I do not care that she scolded me, I do not know where to get the strength, a hold of her waist, swinging upwards, she did not take off her clothes were I put directly into the water.

Auntie a burst of resistance, but has gone in there is no way out, had to scold me while in the water to take off all the clothes, let me go to her in the basin side of the pendulum to dry on it．

This was the first time I had ever washed a woman’s clothes, especially her bra and panties, so it was a little exciting for me. After a brief wash, I found a place in the house to set up, and returned to the tank to watch my sister-in-law bathe.

At this time, my sister-in-law has sat down, the whole body is soaked in water, leaving only a head in the outside, under the moon to see the beauty of the bath I naturally can not be ignored, and did not wait for my sister-in-law to agree, I also stripped naked and popped into the sister-in-law did not object to a little move, then I also soaked into the tank.

We first wash ourselves, and then both reach out to wash each other’s lower body, so wash for a while, I want to tease her, so I took a deep breath, sank to the edge of the water, wrenching her lower body hard to kiss, sister-in-law wanted to oppose, but the buoyancy of the water let her press down the body, but still let me kissed a few mouthfuls of labia majora．

I kissed my way up to her breasts again, sucking on the nipples, and my sister-in-law no longer objected, quietly hugging me and letting me do what I wanted．

After a while, when I feel no fun want to get up, my sister-in-law and ambled along to let me give her a back rub, rubbed for a while, she is no longer back, and then sat down, just in the water to sit on me, at this time has been very familiar, my parting feel her approach, a Yang directly from the bottom into the sister-in-law in the body．

I held her breasts in the water and vigorously top up. She also naturally sit up and down, because in the water there is buoyancy it, this time my sister-in-law’s movements become very easy and slippery, not long after I had the feeling of wanting to come out, and my sister-in-law felt immediately after the refusal: do not come out in the inside, otherwise the water can not take a bath, you get up and sit on the edge!

I obediently got up and sat down on the edge to reveal most of my body, and my sister-in-law twisted her body, and took hold of my almost uncontrollable part and opened her mouth and swallowed it．

Too exciting, this time I met with my sister-in-law, she has not been used in this way to me, this time is just what I want. Because I was sitting there can not move too much, this time the sister-in-law will be completely in control of the initiative, because this time just washed very clean, the sister-in-law did not have any worries, seriously licked, sucking and spitting, the sister-in-law is a very important part of the work, the sister-in-law is a very important part of the work.

When I really can’t hold back to come out, she is around my waist, hard to swallow me deeper, when I came out, she is not a bit of a waste, and the same as many times before, all to swallow.

We washed for a while, feel the tank place is too small hard, sister-in-law will want me to go out first to find something over to wipe the body, she promised me a while to stay with me, I came out to find a sheet, give her a wipe, and wrapped up with her and she went into the house．

But the house side is really hot, not yet stay a while, sweat will come out again, sister-in-law inside did not wear something again, just put on a skirt, I naturally pulled my sister-in-law on the roof again.

Very naturally, we both lay down together again, and rear-entry style, I lightly from the back into the body of the sister-in-law, because just in the water has come out once, I this time slowly thrusting a little bit is not urgent, but the sister-in-law is already can not stand it, just in the lower part of the she did not satisfy, and now naturally want to be very strong.

As I was doing so, suddenly a bolt of lightning streaked through the air and a rumble of thunder came from far away, and I immediately thought, “Auntie, it’s going to rain.

But my sister-in-law didn’t want to, she wouldn’t let me get up and pushed up her ass to let me keep doing it．

The weather is really changing at this time of year, and before long, raindrops were dripping down the

I tried to get up again, but this time my sister-in-law got angry, she leaned forward and threw me out, then she turned around and pushed me to the ground with one hand: what are you afraid of, stay with your aunt for one last night, and you’re still like this?

I looked at my sister-in-law’s unhappy expression with aggravation: sister-in-law, I’m not afraid, I’m afraid you’ll get wet．

It’s you who’s afraid of getting wet. It’s better if you get wet. You lie down, I’ll be on top.

By this time I was a little small, she immediately took me in her mouth and sucked me again, I naturally got up again right away, and then my sister-in-law sat down from the top. Her hair was cascading and she was wearing the cream-colored white dress that she had brought over in her bag, and for a moment it made me think that the feeling of little Miss Wang had returned.

She was undulating on top of me, the rain started to get a little heavy, but my sister-in-law ignored it and moved even harder on top of me, gradually her hair was drenched, and her skirt started to run along her body, and our bunks all became water．

And sister-in-law seems to not care about this, and at this time I have been slowly started up by her, tomorrow she will go down the mountain, of course, I can not let my sister-in-law upset, then try to use the arm to sit up, she also hugged me tightly, kissed me on the face with the rain．

I responded, of course, and after sitting like that for a while, I rolled her backward as hard as I could, trying not to let my parting out of my sister-in-law, and pressed right on.

At that moment, there was another flash of lightning, and I got a good look at the two peaks and nipples on my sister-in-law’s chest through the already soaked skirt, and I ambled down through the cloth of the skirt, kissing and biting on the rain, my lower body pounding harder on my sister-in-law as I did so.

It was raining harder, and with no sign of my sister-in-law wanting to finish, I felt like I was already on the verge of dying again.

At this point I really do not want to come out, because I know that my sister-in-law is far from satisfied, I have no choice but to pretend to accidentally fall out during one of the withdrawal, and in my sister-in-law’s voice do not come out before the end of the time, I have already kissed down from the small of her back along the thighs, straight to her lower body.

I don’t care whether it’s my semen that slipped out or my sister-in-law’s lewdness that flowed out, anyway, it’s already so wet that it’s an ocean, and I’m devoted to kissing my sister-in-law’s private parts, and the smell of various liquids is washed away by the rain．

Then I turned myself around and rode up to my sister-in-law’s face, and sure enough, as soon as my sister-in-law took hold of me, she guided me to the side of her mouth and gulped it down to her heart’s content, both of us soon became excited and felt a surge in each other’s lower bodies, and then we all gulped down each other’s fluids as well.

I’d come out in my sister-in-law’s mouth for the second time tonight, and she’d swallowed me twice already, and I was so satisfied that at this point I turned around and crouched down on my sister-in-law’s chest, trying to keep some of the rain off of her, the

At that moment there was another flash, and I was surprised to see that my sister-in-law’s face was actually covered with tears, and I confirmed with my lips that they were indeed tears, not rain, much less sweat.

I nervously kissed my sister-in-law’s face: aunt, why are you crying.

When my sister-in-law heard me leaning over her and asking her questions, surprisingly, she couldn’t suppress it any longer and finally burst into tears.

Maybe just now, my sister-in-law was afraid that I would find out how she was shedding tears, and was still just quietly sobbing, but now, since she had already let me see it anyway, she simply let go of the depression in her heart, and slowly cried harder and harder.

For a moment, I was really a bit at a loss for words, my sister-in-law had never been like this in front of me, and I was immediately stunned, so I had to forcefully try to pick my sister-in-law up from the soaked mattress, but she lay there not cooperating at all with my movements, and I couldn’t help but let my own tears come out.

Although I didn’t know what the reason was, I knew with great certainty that my sister-in-law’s sadness must have something to do with me.

Suddenly, very close to our heads, a bolt of lightning that seemed to tear the sky apart was followed by a thunderclap that rumbled through the heavens and the earth.

I saw in a moment’s brightness the present wretchedness of my sister-in-law and myself, and she, too, apparently startled by the thunder, rose and threw her arms around my waist, as if she wanted to shrink her whole body into my arms at once.

In this way, we sat tightly embracing each other on the mattress that was already running with water, and she kept her position unchanged, burying her head in my chest for at least a little more than half an hour without moving her body at all.

I also had to hold her quietly, in this moment I no longer had any kind of any impulse or desire for her, there was just infinite tolerance, doubt, and some guilt.

The sky didn’t stop raining just because my sister-in-law and I were together, and gradually I couldn’t feel any of the coolness that I had felt when it first started raining, but instead it was a bone-chilling cold.

I had no choice, naturally I just had to let the rain wash over me and my sister-in-law who I couldn’t hold back, and it was more as if it was also washing both of our souls to firm up our relationship, I hugged my sister-in-law in my arms even tighter, a hint of heat was coming from here, and my sister-in-law, thinking that it was the same thing, pressed herself even tighter into me.

Finally, the thunder faded away, but the rain fell more, and I was wondering how to comfort my sister-in-law, or she first broke the silence．

She stretched out her arms around my neck, raised her head, and gave me a kiss on the cheek: Feng, can you carry me down? The rain is too heavy, Auntie is cold!

At this time, I naturally happen to be also want this result, only said a good, I fight the strength of my whole body, from the ground to pick up my sister-in-law horizontally, her posture did not change, still wrapped around my neck, as much as possible to cooperate with my movements to let me stand up.

Then I’ve not cared about cleaning up the mattress on the floor, and slowly took a step towards the place where I went downstairs.

Because I was already struggling to carry my sister-in-law, I was very slow and careful when I went down the stairs, and my sister-in-law was very understanding and didn’t move a muscle, so I supported my confidence and made sure to carry her to the side of the house before putting her down．

Finally, it was not what I had hoped for. On the last step, my foot slipped, and I almost fell to the ground, while my sister-in-law gave a push and stood on the ground．

Looked at me standing there embarrassed is more the kind of self-sense of shame expression, sister-in-law reached out in my forehead point: let you show off to hold sister-in-law downstairs!

Then my sister-in-law ignored me, turned around and ran back inside with a low chuckle of her own.

Looking at her back, I all of a sudden heart side depressed bad, this is not you let me carry you down it, how is it again I show off?

But when I realized that she had just laughed and run away, my mood was instantly soothed and I followed her in three steps.

When I followed her into the house, my sister-in-law had already taken off the soaked dress that was plastered to her body, and while she threw it into the basin to soak it on the side, she took a dry towel and was wiping herself off.

When she saw me come in, she didn’t avoid anything and smiled at me and said, You take off all your wet clothes and put them in the basin, and Auntie will wash them for you too.

At this time, I am naturally very obedient, I three times two will also throw their own wet clothes to the basin, and sister-in-law also came over to get a towel to wipe my body, of course, I also follow the trend of her into the arms of the edge of the light, sister-in-law also just twisted, and then also stretched out his arms and I naked together.

At this time the feeling that is quite warm and calm, can also be said to be at this time soundless than sound it, so hold for a while, sister-in-law gently pushed away from me: you first to the bed to lie down and rest for a while, Auntie to the clothes to wash.

I insisted on dragging her into the inner room with me, but she wouldn’t have it, so I had to let her.

Luckily, it was too hot this evening, so we didn’t take the bedding up when we went up to sleep, or it would have gotten wet and we wouldn’t have been able to sleep. I put the bed quilt to spread, lying there from the inner room door that watched my sister-in-law naked washing clothes.

She also simply gave it a few swings with water, then hitched it to the ropes in the outhouse and went to pee again before coming into the inner room as well.

She saw that I have been staring at her, some embarrassed quickly walked a few steps, on the bed pulled a sheet to cover the body, and then reached over to the hand in my waist and twisted a hand: look at what ah, have not seen the sister-in-law ah.

At this time of course I know that she is not really angry, I do not explain anything, reach out and pull open the sheet that covers her body, I also covered me in, very natural sister-in-law also reached out to accept my arrival, when I and my sister-in-law’s body stick together, I began to feel as if I already know what is called love.

My next first reaction was to press into her, but she wouldn’t, instead leaving me flat on my back, half of her body crouched over me, pressing her face into my chest as if she wanted to feel my heartbeat.

For a moment, it was as if I we both entered a world of stillness.

After a few minutes of calm, my sister-in-law took a long breath and lifted her face up to look at me: Xiao Feng, do you like my aunt?

I wrapped my arms around her harder: love it, my favorite is my sister-in-law.

My sister-in-law’s expression got a little unnatural: But you know you can’t like my sister-in-law, understand?

I was a little confused about what she meant, so I asked her back: why can’t I like my sister-in-law?

My sister-in-law thought for a moment and said, I am your aunt, your eldest child ……

I didn’t let her finish and snatched, I don’t care, I know my sister-in-law is good to me anyway!

She stretched out her fingers and knocked my head, then sat up and said to me solemnly: You, you don’t understand anything? It’s called incest. It’s punishable by death. Aren’t you afraid?

I asked: What retribution?

Aunt hugged her own legs sitting there, low voice continued to say: we like this is ethically unacceptable, if people know, according to the rules of the past is to be immersed in a pigsty, and it is to be struck by heaven and thunder …….

She said here, as if already to control their own emotions, and some crying: Aunt in fact, the heart is very difficult, Aunt know should not go on with you like this, but Aunt and can not control the thought of you.

At this point I didn’t want to hear any more, and directly jumped onto her body, pouncing her underneath and pressing her down before staring into her eyes and saying, Auntie, we’ve already been like this anyway, let’s be careful and no one will know, as for the heavenly thunderbolt, look, it’s no longer thundering outside, which means that the heavens don’t want to separate us.

I looked at my sister-in-law’s eyes, which seemed to be glistening with tears, and which had been swollen from crying just now, and said: “And God agrees that we should be together, sister-in-law, I want you to marry me, and I’m not afraid of anything!

Auntie shook her head and already had tears flowing out: little bad eggs, aunt and you like this are already wrong, how can auntie still marry you?

I saw my sister-in-law in tears, panicked, while wiping her tears, said: sister-in-law I know I’m not good, but I really want my sister-in-law to marry me.

Auntie looked at me with those crying red eyes, looked deeply at me, and said:Actually it is all Auntie’s fault, I shouldn’t have given you this bad start at all.

I hurriedly said:No, blame me, it’s my fault, I shouldn’t let my sister-in-law marry me ……

Hearing this, my sister-in-law was moved to put my arms around me, and I also embraced her vigorously, and these few exchanges made the heart settlement between my sister-in-law and me was completely smoldering.

While I was enjoying the fragrance between my sister-in-law’s hair, my sister-in-law said in a sultry tone:If you really want my sister-in-law to marry you, my sister-in-law can let you… but I have two conditions.

I was surprised, but still pretended to be calm and said, Go ahead, sister-in-law.

First, you must listen to your aunt from now on, and you mustn’t miss out on your studies, and I’ll still be with you;

Second, if you can get into college in three years, I’ll marry you.

At this time, what else could I say? Having gotten my sister-in-law’s promise, I was so excited that I couldn’t control myself anymore, I closed my eyes and kissed my sister-in-law on the mouth.

Maybe because of the words just now, maybe because both of us just now its the same experienced the heavenly strike, this time the feeling is particularly soulful, sister-in-law also more gentle than before to cooperate with me.

Soon, my bottom began to get rock hard again.

Auntie also felt, she became soft all over the body, and the body is also slowly warm up, my hands played for a while her breasts, and mouth to suck a few mouths, slowly down the kiss, turned to my sister-in-law’s lower body. Although and my sister-in-law has had so many times to fight the intimate relationship, but to my sister-in-law’s lower body I really have never been so seriously appreciate.

I carefully kissed my way down to her bottom, stopping to scrutinize the beauty.

My sister-in-law’s plump thighs were laid out in front of me as I stroked them up and down, a beautiful body on full display.

On my upper body were two breasts that I was more than familiar with and couldn’t get enough of, and on that mysterious area of my lower body grew a modest amount of pubic hair, very neatly arranged in an inverted triangle, very different from what I had on myself.

I moved my sister-in-law’s thighs, only to see that part between my legs, there was a brown slit, I knew that was a woman’s pussy, I studied my sister-in-law’s pussy, compared to my memory, I found the labia majora and minora, the clitoris, and I even breathed in deeply the smell of my sister-in-law’s place. It smelled so good!

My sister-in-law only grunted a few times during the process, and I knew that she had completely let go of giving her body to me.

Lust came over me again. At this point my sister-in-law was waiting for me to make love to her, and I certainly couldn’t let her down ……

I crouched over my sister-in-law, kissing and groping her for a while, until my cock was just too swollen to take it anymore, and then I began to move in on my target.

I foreplayed with my mouth on my sister-in-law’s lower back before bracing myself and with a firm push, my parting was once again in this wonderful, wonderful place.

She was wet and tight around me, and the sensation was soul-crushing.

I began to pump rhythmically, the motions having been well practiced and in place for the past few days, as I had learned over the past few full nights how to move in a way that would make both my sister-in-law and I feel the most comfortable.

That’s when I glanced at my sister-in-law and saw her biting her own lip and frowning like she was holding something back.

I excitedly kissed my sister-in-law on the cheek.

When I kissed my sister-in-law’s lips, my sister-in-law’s tightly furrowed brow unfolded, and her tongue began to intertwine with me passionately, more passionately than ever before, and a moan came from her throat. So that’s what my sister-in-law was holding back just now.

In my full thrust, my sister-in-law’s gasping and moaning more and more intense, I also have a few times want to shoot the feeling, fortunately I am now not a novice, is already some experience in controlling ejaculation, a few times the urge to be held back by me.

I don’t know how many times I inserted, my sister-in-law’s bottom was also wet to the point of being a mess. Suddenly, my sister-in-law tightly embraced me, and her lower body contracted fiercely a few times, as if her whole body’s strength was exhausted, she softened again. I knew that my sister-in-law was having another orgasm, so I didn’t insist any longer, and began to thrust deeply according to my own wishes.

Finally, I couldn’t hold back the urge to explode any longer, and a stream of semen shot like a bullet deep into my sister-in-law’s body.

Exhausted, I lay panting on top of my sister-in-law, who lay helpless.

It was a long, long time before I realized that my sister-in-law had opened her eyes to look at me, and there was something complex in her gaze that made me panic a little.

I asked in a low voice, Auntie, is it comfortable?

My sister-in-law pretended to be angry: now you’ve spoiled my sister-in-law again.

I knew that my sister-in-law was talking about the pain in her lower body, and said in embarrassment, “It’s all my fault, I made you hurt.

Auntie’s eyes looked at the ceiling and said, Auntie wants to be with you too, but these days, it’s just too much.

At this time, my sister-in-law and I both feel that the place where we meet in the lower body is very wet and cold, separated to see, my lower body and her almost all wet, the bed sheet is a big piece of wet traces, the two people’s body fluids mixed, the pubic hairs are sticky in a ball. And I just now also majestic part of the also softly hanging in the lower side of no wonderful.

Outside the rain never completely stopped, the house side of my sister-in-law and I how to do not move, and then confirm that the other has no ability to fight again, we both quietly holding each other and kissed for a long time, caressing each other’s bodies. Can be said, until this time, sister-in-law is really regarded me as her man to see.

Later, when I was so sleepy that I was going to fall asleep, my sister-in-law got up again and washed her lower body with the hot water she brought up, put on her underwear, and because it was already cold inside the house, she pulled the bed sheet over and wrapped it with me.

The next morning, although I felt a little headache, the body is very empty, but still got up, accompanied my sister-in-law to the side of the old courtyard to eat, and family members together to send her to the edge of the village, saw her get into the car to go home to the family reunion.

I thought that with my sister-in-law’s promise, I would be able to spend as much time with her as I wanted during this vacation, but it was just the opposite, not exactly what I thought it would be.

After about less than a week, my sister-in-law put the phone call over, said the school in the next few days to give a few of our students who got into the focus of the celebration, the school leaders are to attend, those students have already had some invited, we should also show a little.

In fact, we all know that, to put it bluntly, it is the school leaders want to let the parents treat, the beautiful name is the thank you banquet, we are all together to contact the feelings is also good.

To be able to have a reason to go down the mountain to see my sister-in-law, of course I was happy, and even immediately my lower body felt a slight rush of heat, and my eyes immediately flashed to my sister-in-law’s snow-white body.

Mom and dad of course will not refuse in this scenario, in the home also prepared a bit, brought some local products, ready to use the money, according to the agreed time, accompanied by the village has been recognized as a high school student I went down the mountain to the town of sister-in-law’s home.

I was vaguely disappointed that my sister-in-law and aunt and little cousin were at home. But my sister-in-law and aunt obviously also attach great importance to this invitation, both said that they have already booked a good wine in the town restaurant, so I don’t need to worry about mom and dad.

Mom, of course, refused to do so, and insisted on shoving the money into her sister-in-law’s hands, leaving her to make all the arrangements.

By the time we got to dinner, at first I was the center of attention and conversation, but in just a moment I knew I was still a child to all of them.

During the meal, naturally, the adults talked a lot. My aunt introduced Dad to the school leaders and class teachers who had come, and they naturally drank and drank together in no time at all.

This side of the sister-in-law, mom and invited teacher Liu sitting together to talk about the shortcomings of the parents, I just remembered, has been a number of days have not seen Xiaoli students, as if the exams after the news of her.

By the way, didn’t she pass the exam too? Did she treat you? She should. Her mom’s a teacher at the school. She’s got connections there.

Listen to them to know, in order to not let Xiaoli and old Peng again on the line, let Xiaoli and her father, uncle to the field to run a car to go, of course, for her, in fact, is to travel to go.

This pull, Ms. Liu pulled me again to ask about the old Peng’s situation, Xiaoli and how the old Peng how some of the words, want me to have any situation to say more with her, I naturally had to nod yes.

I can not help but appear in front of my eyes again that night, Lao Peng and Xiaoli to go to the movies when the scene, but also unconsciously suddenly remembered Mr. Wang.

Speaking of little Miss Wang, I really don’t have the guts to initiate contact with her, although she and I had that thing before my sister-in-law, but when it comes to feelings, I don’t seem to have much with her, who knows if she still admits it or not.

And I also know that she and I are not in the same world, and even I am a little bit too much she is not very indiscreet, huh, this is actually the kind of unbalanced mentality in the hearts of men at work.

When the party broke up, because my dad was a little high, I just had to accompany him back home in the car with my mom again, and I didn’t find any opportunity to get in touch with my sister-in-law.

This trip down the mountain was a bit more depressing, I might say there was only so much to be gained, that is, knowing that Xiao Li’s classmates were not at home, but I am not Lao Peng, so what does that mean to me.

I did go back to town a few times afterward to hang out with my classmates, and I purposely stopped by my sister-in-law’s house, but either she wasn’t home or I couldn’t find a chance to be alone with her.

At most, it was that momentary exchange when the eyes met, but I couldn’t feel the fire in her heart either, and I couldn’t help but think, it seems that my aunt’s father must have behaved quite well these days to satisfy my sister-in-law, and how would he get my sister-in-law?

I hadn’t had a chance to be able to touch her again for the entire vacation, so it just wasn’t much fun for me for almost two months.

The memories in the meantime have no deep impression, so I won’t fill up the word count here anymore, so as not to make everyone’s heart as annoyed as mine, so I’ll leave it at that.

Time is the fairest of them all, it doesn’t matter if you want it to or not, it just goes by like that, minute by minute.

Life is dull, no good things or bad things that often happen in novels, the most I do every day is eat, sleep, watch TV, maybe do some work, but more often than not, I will think about what my sister-in-law promised me if we can do it.

I used to feel happy on my vacations, but this one I could never have fun, and no matter what I did, it was like I had something on my mind, some kind of faze, a muddled look.

The family said I am not too much pressure to be like this, want me to rest more, play more to broaden my heart, want me to get together with classmates as in the past, go out and run more.

But only I know that I’m like this because of unsatisfied lust, and every night when I sleep alone I think about my sister-in-law, about what she did with me, about her every move.

I’m not afraid to laugh at my brothers, but it was in those days that I learned to masturbate myself while thinking of my sister-in-law and I together.

Finally, almost two months of long vacation is over, I look forward to every day every day waiting, but also not able to and sister-in-law really do once again, but, to the city to attend the focus of the day can be considered to have come.

I’m going to really start a new journey for being able to get out of this mountain completely, my sister-in-law gave me three years, first of all, I don’t care if she can do it or not, but I must do her premise again.

On the day of check-in, my sister-in-law called and asked me to get my bags ready, and she and Xiao Li’s mom and dad would drive up the mountain to pick me up.

My mom was so nice to say thank you, but I didn’t think so in my heart, it’s not like I want to report some real situation of Xiao Li’s classmates and Lao Peng to you later.

Without further ado, when the car arrived, my mom and dad put my luggage in the car because my sister-in-law was going with me and they weren’t going．

Adults said some other things, handed me a few words, and then a very solemn discharge of a cannon, in the village people watching and envy, the car slowly drove out of the village．

The car is three rows of seats, Xiaoli’s father is the driver, there is a fat man sitting in the passenger seat under the Liu teacher and sister-in-law sitting in the middle of the row, and Xiaoli, and the second class of the fat girl and I sat in the back． Because I got on the car last, I sat on the most right.

By now, the fat girl has made a few appearances, I’d better give her a name, brothers call her Xiaoyan’er．

Still the three of us sitting in the back seat, and go to the exam is the same position. Just disappeared that usually in the class side of the very publicized good students, students meet of course, there is no shortage of jokes, I naturally know that the passenger seat is Xiaoyaner’s father.

Not to mention that we are also considered to be acquaintances, plus there will be three years of schoolmates, so the two of them behave as if they were happy, plus Xiaoli no longer have that kind of feeling against me, Xiaoyan originally had no bad feelings towards me, so all the way to the happy, laughing and chatting.

Arrived at the school, first went to check-in procedures, it just so happened that Xiaoli and I were assigned to the 6 class, while the fat girl Xiaoyan was assigned to the 5 class, looking at her reluctant expression, Xiaoli and I laughed straight up, or neighboring classes, ha!

After paying the fee, meeting the class teacher, arranging the dormitory, receiving the things to be used in military training, etc., etc., everything is almost packed, and it is almost time to eat lunch.

Anyway, today is just checking in, the adults called the three of us to get on the car again, saying that it had been set up long ago, and that Xiaoyan’s father was treating us to a big meal at a rather upscale eating place in the city.

When the car went to the gate of the first middle school, it stopped the car again and picked up someone, however, as soon as her figure got into the car, I felt a little dizzy, guess who it was, surprisingly, it was little Ms. Wang.

As soon as she got on the bus, she wanted to sit with her sister-in-law and Ms. Liu, but Ms. Liu and her sister-in-law are more fat, and Ms. Liu can be called a fat woman, so it’s a little difficult to squeeze two people’s seats.

And the back in addition to that Xiaoyan fatter, I and Xiaoli students are considered slim type, the back of the squeeze if it is a little more loose, Xiao Wang teacher will be next to Xiaoli’s place to squeeze me, close to me to sit on my right.

For a while, the touch coming from the right side of my body coupled with the light fragrance coming from Teacher Xiao Wang’s body, I had a feeling that I couldn’t take it anymore.

Now I’m sitting with Xiao Li on my left, Mr. Xiao Wang on my right, and my sister-in-law in front of me, how do you think I’ll feel?

I wanted to switch seats with Mr. Wang to sit on the side, but the adults in front of me were talking, and it was just a few minutes away, so I’d just squeeze in for a while.

I had to sit there straight, watching my nose and my heart．

When we got to the restaurant, there were eight people sitting at a table. Xiao Yan’er’s father wanted to show his appreciation, naturally asked for an air-conditioned private room. In spite of everyone’s request not to order more, he ordered a table full of good food and wine that he was sure to not be able to finish. At least I thought it was a good meal.

In fact, it is understandable, here is the most uneducated is him, and his family and the education sector do not touch on a little relationship, and now there are three teachers here, Wang teacher is more in the future in a middle school may be able to help, so the most wealthy him, this time on the performance of the atmosphere quite a lot.

In the end, the city is a big place, more efficient, and soon the food and drinks were served, the men wanted beer, the women wanted juice, all poured in large glasses of root beer．

A time in the room is a drink, you and I back and forth, the adults began to say is that in the future the three of us to help each other more, more exchanges of learning things．

Said, sister-in-law and little Wang teacher, Ms. Liu is naturally together to talk about women’s gossip, and the two men are also clinking glasses of wine, talk about the world up. Instead of really eat the dishes only our three original protagonists.

Xiaoli and Xiaoyan of course have common little girl talk, while I’m more likely to just sit there by myself and act like a kid．

At first I was more of a listener and an answer to the questions the adults asked me, until Xiaoli’s dad refused to drink more because he had to drive and Xiaoyan’s dad didn’t want to go around, then I showed my value．

Xiaoyaner’s father I was the first time to see, but he obviously knew my name, he saw Xiaoli’s father did not cooperate, so he loudly and directly point my will: Xiao Feng, right, we met for the first time, accompanied by the uncle to drink a glass of wine?

As soon as he said this, he pulled back and poured me a large glass, and all the other people’s gazes focused on me at once, and I didn’t feel anything from the others, but I immediately sensed that Mr. Xiao Wang had sort of started to look at my existence squarely for the first time today．

And naturally, my sister-in-law spoke up for me: Little Feng is still a kid, how can he finish this big glass?

But that guy was reluctant: What kind of kid is he? He’ll be a grown-up in the city later, don’t you think so?

This is a good death, Xiaoli’s father also said yes ah, yes ah, and Xiaoli on the opposite side also began to coax: do not drink is not my classmates ah, Xiaofeng can drink it!

After saying this, she obviously remembered me and her in Mr. Wang’s house and outside and old Peng sparring thing, with me and her eyes, she immediately realized that she misspoke, face red, at me embarrassed smile, cover up to go to look for Xiaoyan to talk to go．

At this point, I have no way back, so let’s drink, anyway, I can’t lose face today. This is not a big problem.

He’s got a point. You’ll be a grownup, you’ll have to go through this, so let’s just take it as a learning experience. Not to mention that there are women watching to see how they behave.

After I made my decision, I picked up my cup and stood up: uncle, I’ll drink to you!

Then a neck, a breath of all to pour down, watching me drink, Xiaoli and Xiaoyan two people even gave a round of applause, I learned from the adults to turn the bottom of the glass over for everyone to check one by one, just can take the opportunity to notice everyone’s expression．

Xiaoyan’s father was naturally very satisfied with my performance, while drinking his own glass of wine, while straight and Xiaoli’s father praised me: see, this kid is better than you, ha!

In Xiaoli’s face I saw more or that kind of gloating feeling, Xiaoyan well, before really did not have a positive serious look, this look, found that she looks is also a very beautiful girl, just fat people feel like a doll, what is the expression, and to forget.

And the little Wang teacher, but it is and I looked at a glance, feel nothing, but seems to have a kind of indescribable flavor in the eyes, so that my heart can not help but is a swing.

Auntie did not let me feel any other flavor, directly approved me: you do not drink too much, can not go back to school in the afternoon, today is the first day!

And by this time the guy had already poured me a full glass: Come on, let’s have another drink with Uncle! If you don’t have money to spend in the future, borrow from Xiao Yan, she has a lot of pocket money!

He said this I was upset in my heart, I’m not poor dinner money, why and she said, however, or really did not think, I really have to find Xiao Yan borrowed money in the future, but not to borrow, but to use, this is the aftermath of the story, here is not to say.

At this time my energy was also stimulated up, drink on the drink, end up and he touched, and again a Chin down, but this time it is not a breath, but a slow a number of mouths, huh．

This guy is really not cover up, he just had at least and Xiaoli’s father has drunk two big cups, this and drink two big cups, even pouring wine and I want to three cups to be considered finished．

At this time, the sister-in-law and reluctant, only to give me a wink, but I am also the first calf is not afraid of tigers, to come on．

I’m getting a little dizzy after these three glasses. This is not the way to drink wine, the cup is also a little too big, plus I drink hard, a moment I can not find the north.

It was nothing, but I knew I couldn’t drink any more, so I just plopped down on the table and didn’t come with him again．

My sister-in-law was relieved to see that I wasn’t with him anymore and that I was okay. It seems that I drank a little more with everyone, but only a little sip. In the middle, I went to the bathroom for a while, so I drank a little less.

The time is soon almost three o’clock, because Mr. Wang still have to work in the afternoon, we are ready to come out from the private room according to the time．

Xiaoyan’s father went to the checkout, and by this time my drunkenness was already obvious, Xiaoli’s father knew that I was sort of drinking for him, and helped me out to his car, and naturally, my sister-in-law followed to see if I was okay．

Then Xiaoli’s father went back to move them did not finish the drink, in the car sister-in-law was going to count me not, but I reached out and held one of her hands not to let go, she saw me like that, ah, and did not say anything more． Allow me to pull.

After a while everyone came out from the inside, my sister-in-law shook off my hand and sat upright．

At this time, Mr. Wang also came over to see me like that, said: Xiao Feng afternoon do not go back to school, otherwise the impact of how bad ah.

I’ll tell you what, Sister Xiu, why don’t you and Xiao Feng go to my house, let him sleep for a while, and he’ll be fine.

Naturally, everyone else had no opinion, but they all got into the car．

The car drove to Mr. Wang’s home downstairs, we do not want to go upstairs, in the car waiting for Mr. Wang to come down, so Mr. Wang in the front to go, my sister-in-law in the back to help me go up．

And according to the original plan, in addition to the small Wang teacher to work, other people are planning to go to the mall together in the afternoon, of course, more is to buy clothes for Xiaoli and Xiaoyan two. Auntie was also going to go, but now I’m like this, she had to stay and take care of me.

Into the small Wang teacher’s home, she and her sister-in-law put me on the sofa, she turned on the air conditioning, said to my sister-in-law: home side of what have, with what casually on the good, a moment you go to my room also rest a while. Not today, do not go, the evening sis nagging properly.

My sister-in-law and she simply pulled a few more words, Mr. Wang went down to get into the car and left in a puff of smoke．

I didn’t really sleep, I just looked like I was in a bad way. I know everything in my heart, and I still hear everything they say.

Little Wang teacher left, Auntie went to pour two cups of water, put on the sofa side of the coffee table, and then went to the bathroom. Ben for me to lie there really want to sleep for a while do not want to move, but with the sound of water coming from the bathroom sister-in-law urine, I have some do not want to sleep.

That’s when I called out, sister-in-law, sister-in-law!

Auntie thought I fell on the floor or something, panicked from the inside and came out: what’s wrong, Xiao Feng, uncomfortable?

I struggled to sit up, but couldn’t do it like this: Auntie, I have to go pee! It’s almost suffocating!

Auntie at this time of course thought that I really can not control themselves at all, busy with full force to help me up, my arm on her neck, assisted me to go to the bathroom, but also said: wait ah, this is a small Wang teacher home, can not get dirty!

To the bathroom, I rested on her neck arm around her will not let go, but also deliberately put the pressure of the whole body to the upper side of the pressure, while the other hand to unzip their own pants, but how can not be unzipped. The other hand to unzip his pants, but how can not unzip it. helpless to help to the wall panting loudly.

Looking at my hard look, my sister-in-law and I because nearly two months have not been together a trace of estrangement and just now when the drink does not listen to her words blindly drink before the unhappiness or evaporate, she finally compromised .

While propping me up to keep me from collapsing, she took the initiative and reached down to unbuckle my belt, then pulled my split from the side of my underwear．

Because I had one arm around her shoulders and one hand on the wall, she wanted to let go but was afraid I’d pee on my pants or something, so she had to hold my part there and not move.

As my urine slowly receded, the feeling of her hand naturally made me feel more obvious, so the temperature and hardness of the parting, the length began to change in her hand．

As I changed, I also felt that my sister-in-law’s body was also a little hot, and from the side view, the familiar blush had risen on her face again． Just because of the trace of her superior reserve is still intentionally and I keep a distance.

Having not tasted meat for two months, I am certainly not so stupid as to be indifferent and know what I should do now．

When the owner of the house from the school back, my sister-in-law and I have been a few conquests of triumphalism also, the wind and rain is gone, the success, clean up everything, cleaned up the battlefield, embracing sitting in the living room calmly watched a long time of television. Auntie also seriously checked the bed of the nuances, in order to save what is left behind.

Only the two of us know that the madness we experienced after two months of separation has taken our relationship to a new level. I deeply know that even if my sister-in-law is calm to me on the surface, her inner passion for me is even stronger than mine, which has been fully verified in Mr. Wang’s bed.

Any small Wang teacher smart, at this time will not realize that just occurred in her bed a shocking world sobbing God, against the death of lingering incestuous battle. Until a long time later, she only knew what happened this day, but also let her very much crying and laughing scolded me for a long time, said I dirty her bed, no wonder she was always less than ideal.

In the evening, everyone is back, big bags and small bags and a burst of bustle, Mr. Wang insisted on staying sister-in-law and teacher Liu stay here, but the sister-in-law may be a little embarrassed, said that there are children at home to manage, and Mr. Liu finally took the car back.

Naturally, I helped Xiaoli and Xiaoyan carry their clothes and snacks and other things back to my new school together. I sent them to the girls’ floor, and when they finished taking their things up, I went back to my dormitory, it was time to get to know my classmates in a new environment.

A new world is about to begin to enter my eyes． What will high school be like?

One day before last year’s New Year’s Day, the family suddenly called me, said sister-in-law to come to the provincial city to review the body, and because this time my uncle at home is busy leading people to build a house, no way to accompany my sister-in-law to come, my mother has repeatedly asked me to make time to accompany my sister-in-law to the hospital in addition to try to accompany my sister-in-law to take a walk together.

Now of course I am happy, since the year before that time because of Mr. Liu’s things and sister-in-law unhappy after, I have not and sister-in-law really talk, not to mention together. This time she can be able to come to the provincial city alone, I just can take this opportunity to communicate with my sister-in-law properly, explaining clearly so many misunderstandings that should not be there.

So I put off these days unit should I go to do all the things to put off, to live in their own nest properly cleaned up a bit, the sheets and covers and so on all the things to wash the dry and quiet, and sorted out a large pile of garbage to throw away do not want, and then went outside to buy some of the necessities of life.

In short, it is to let my sister-in-law know that I still maintain the same as before in this home where she has been living with me for almost a year, to let my sister-in-law know that I am not without her in my heart, to let her know that I have indeed progressed, grown up more than before, and know how to take care of myself, so that she can get back the feeling of the first two years of her stay here.

On the day of my sister-in-law’s arrival, I gave myself another good cleanup, then rode my electric motor to the station to pick up my sister-in-law’s car.

When I rode to the station, my sister-in-law’s bus has not yet arrived, I bought a newspaper and parked on the side of the road and waited, while thinking and my sister-in-law will meet what kind of scenario, because I and my sister-in-law’s matter before and after the secret is very good, the family side people just think we have been less frequent in the past two years, but do not know that there are other problems.

Will she ignore me today and walk away on her own? Will she still curse me? She is still willing to take my car, she is still willing to go home with me? My heart side from time to time guilty of muttering, indeed very worried, but I thought again, no matter what she cared for me to care for me, this is a chance, if you can’t grasp it again, can be this life time opportunity is not much.

I waited for about 20 minutes or so, and I didn’t consider a thing, but the bus from my hometown was already in the station.

As soon as she got off the bus, I recognized her right away from the crowd. She was wearing a long white down jacket, her hair was still permed and draped over her shoulders, her feet were still wearing a pair of her favorite red high heels, and her face had been lightly made up, but what gave me the most was still that feeling of not being able to hide the pale of age, a feeling that really reminded me of too many helpless things!

I took a few steps into the crowd, ran to the front of her, in order to be safe, also do not care whether she is willing or not, a direct aunt called out, reached out to go to the bag in her hand to snatch over, she was shocked for a moment, saw it was me, also did not say anything, but did not let go, and then was the bag pulled to the side of the road.

I still snatched the bag and put it on the lower side of the car seat, and rode up to greet her on the car. To my surprise my sister-in-law didn’t say anything and obediently got in the car. Did not say a word, from the back to hold my waist, let me start the car!

It was obvious to me that she was no longer hugging me from behind like she used to, but just holding me gently with her hands, but even that, I felt indescribable warmth already. She hadn’t gotten angry at me, hadn’t ignored me, and was still able to get in my car, so that was already a godsend.

There’s traffic all the way, there’s bustle all the way, and it’s all irrelevant to me.

When I arrived downstairs, when I parked the car, my sister-in-law ignored me, and already took her own bag, and walked up without waiting for me, I didn’t say much, so I had to smile bitterly and follow behind. I can see that she is still very clear about the layout of this place, which also shows that she has not forgotten those days we spent here.

When she reached the door, she moved to the side and watched me open the door.

Open the door, close the door, and the inside and the outside become two completely different worlds.

The two-room house was heated on the side of the house, and it was very much a feeling of heat, and when my sister-in-law went in, she herself went into the bedroom where she used to live, and casually unlocked the door.

I didn’t have to talk to her, so I went down to the kitchen and started getting ready to make a proper lunch.

I didn’t have to work hard to call my sister-in-law out during dinner.

She may be to see me make her room and her in the time of a look touched it, their own take off the outside of the down jacket, wearing a sweater is very natural to sit in the living room side of the meal, but still not much to say, but also do not look me in the eye, but also not very strange to eat their own taste, it seems that she sat all the way to the car is also really hungry.

I also did not say anything, just quietly watching her eat from the side, she does look older than the previous two years, seems to have lost a lot of weight, and a closer look, can be found in the hair as if the gray hairs are also a little more.

As I watched her with such rapt attention, she slowly became a bit embarrassed, got herself some food into a bowl, got up and went back to her house to eat.

When the door to her room was locked again, I was left there regretting why I hadn’t pulled her just now, even if I didn’t do anything, it’s always a chance to give her company, right, but I still missed it.

In the afternoon, I accompanied her to the hospital to check on her recovery, and as I waited in the chair outside, it really hit me that the hospital really wasn’t a good place to be.

I have been thinking in the side of my heart, I must be better to my sister-in-law, let her happy, this person is older, plus last year’s surgery body deflated the original qi, really can’t let her sad and angry again, I secretly made a decision, even if she no longer care about me, I will not make her sad again.

Since the labs wouldn’t come back until the next day, after seeing the doctor, my sister-in-law sat down in a chair to rest, and I ran to get some medicine, so I was going to go back and leave with my sister-in-law.

As my sister-in-law and I were getting up and ready to leave after reading the medicine, suddenly a person sitting in the waiting area next to me jumped in front of me and punched me on the shoulder: Xiao Feng, is it you?

When I turned around, it turned out that I had run into an acquaintance, a classmate from the neighboring dormitory when I was in college, Xiaolin (a pseudonym).

Old classmates meet naturally behave extraordinarily cordial. After a period of pleasantries, I know that his wife is pregnant, he is accompanied by his wife to check the body, I had to wish them happiness.

And at this time Xiaolin saw my sister-in-law standing beside me, very active then greeted: auntie good! Xiao Feng and I are university classmates, today since we met, my treat, a moment to sit down, you also give my wife to talk about what should pay attention to, okay.

Auntie hadn’t even said a word yet this time over, it seemed like she wasn’t going to communicate with me at all, and now that she heard Xiao Lin misunderstand her as my mother, she looked as if she had opened her mouth a few times to try to explain but in the end she didn’t say anything, she just smiled at Xiao Lin and then twisted her body around to look at me and waited for me to make a statement.

Of course I understand what my sister-in-law means, the first two years have also been accustomed to someone treating my sister-in-law as my mother, so I didn’t refute it, so I followed Xiaolin’s words down: old classmate, today my mother is not feeling well, some other time, let’s sit down together sometime.

Xiao Lin was just saying that, seeing that we were reluctant, not to mention that his wife would not come out for quite a while, so he did not insist anymore.

Naturally, my old classmate had to exchange phone numbers, and when he realized that I didn’t even have a girlfriend right now, the exaggerated feeling of surprise was too much for me to handle.

So he praised me again in front of my sister-in-law, saying something about how I did well in school, how many girls rushed to be nice to me and so on, and not to have too high an eye on me and so on, which made me feel like he was bad-mouthing me for not being good in any way.

Picked up the car, did the grocery shopping, went home, no words all the way.

Back home, sister-in-law like yesterday and into the bedroom, I thought she would not come out, but to my surprise, she took off the cover and then came out, since the kitchen to clean up ready to cook, which makes me feel that I should be a good turn, I will also be lively to go in to play the hands.

A scene that was once familiar, I watched her busy figure from behind, and I couldn’t help but feel a twinge of desire in the back of my mind.

Unconsciously, I stepped in gently, reaching around my sister-in-law from behind once more after a year, feeling the body that was no longer young.

My move caused my sister-in-law’s whole body to shake and freeze.

It felt like time stood still as I waited for my sister-in-law’s reaction, which had it been the same, she would have now voluntarily twisted her face around to meet my kiss, and her ass would have cooperated by thrusting up against my lower back, even as she crouched down to take me out to give me a blowjob.

And now she’s just this motionless and unresponsive.

After a long time, she finally said softly, Let go of me, or, I’ll go back now.

With a helpless ugh, I had to let go of her and go back inside the living room in a raw manner.

After a while, my sister-in-law had already made dinner, and I pretended that nothing had happened and ran to help her serve it outside, and she didn’t look angry, or anything.

Eating, just eating, makes me feel very dull eating.

Almost finished eating, my sister-in-law finally opened her mouth to speak: why don’t you find a girlfriend yet?

I was also shocked and looked up at her, locked eyes with her, and lowered my head to eat again.

She saw that I did not respond, and then said: that is your classmate, right, you see people are going to have a child, you can not always go on like this ah!

I stopped eating, took a sip of my soup, and got up and sat on the couch, leaving her at a little distance, an attitude I used to use in answering such questions from her.

And sister-in-law this time did not follow the same as before, but continued to say there: your mother is very anxious about your marriage, but also want me to persuade you more, do not because of a Xiaoli no longer talk about girlfriend ah?

When I got here, I couldn’t help it and retorted, “Is it because of Xiao Li, you don’t know ah?

Auntie heard me choking her words, her face reddened, and she said no more, got up and cleaned up the dishes herself, took them to the kitchen and washed them, then went into the bedroom by herself, closed the door, and no longer cared about me.

I fumed for a while, thinking if I had spoken too much again, what the hell, I guess there’s no drama anyway, go back inside and play on the computer.

I closed the door and turned on the computer, so I went on QQ, looking to see if any of my sisters were there, while playing that escalation game that wasn’t much fun.

I was playing, suddenly my QQ drip rang, it turned out to be a message over.

I opened it up and got a little excited then.

This avatar I know so well hasn’t flashed in over a year.

This is the number I requested for my sister-in-law when she was here the year before, last year, and if I was out on a business trip during those times, she would sit on my current computer and talk to me, making it like we were together. And now she’s right next door, but it’s like a mountain away.

I knew as soon as I saw it that she was QQ’ing on her cell phone, and I was surprised that I didn’t know that she had bought a cell phone.

When I opened it, there were only five words on it plus a question mark: Am I wrong?

I responded back in the moment: you’re not wrong.

Not long after that my sister-in-law sent it again: I know I’ve wronged you, if it wasn’t for me you wouldn’t still be single.

I didn’t say much more than three words back: I do.

After a while, it came back: Auntie is over 50, she’s really old! You forget about me!

I replied back, I know, but I’m still willing.

For a long time, she didn’t come back with a message.

I went back again: Auntie, I miss you.

Auntie, I really didn’t have anything with Mr. Liu that day.

Auntie, I was wrong. I shouldn’t have quarreled with you then.

Auntie, I shouldn’t have doubted you.

Auntie, I can’t live without you.

Auntie, it wasn’t your fault, I know.

I followed it up with a dozen or so of these messages, but never heard back.

And played a few games that are not interesting, and a few chatting with friends who can not chat for a while, and the sister-in-law’s QQ avatar is no longer moving. My that depressed ah, this is what happened ah? I which sentence and said wrong, or she simply did not intend to give me another chance, just want to do a persuade me to correct the error of the teacher.

Feeling that he is really hard to get, the body’s repression since Sister Liu asked for sick leave to rest and then there has been half a month without venting, originally also had the luxury of this time to be able to get back together with sister-in-law, but now it seems to be estimated that it is again looking at the flowers in the mirror, looking at the moon in the water.

It’s really making things difficult.

There is really no way out, I quietly unlocked my bedroom door, in fact, there is no need, Auntie certainly will not come over again, I am also more on the move.

I removed the speaker wires and replaced them with headphones.

Putting on my headphones, I opened the most hidden and passworded folder on my computer.

Here is not what from the network down the side of the chaotic seven or eight by the one or two three-dimensional film, that kind of thing on the university when you have seen can not see again. It is also not what this year’s popular photo door star photos and so on the east and west, that kind of thing is in the unit lied to the sister to look at it is also just a matter of things.

I’ve actually deleted a lot of them, but these are the only 7 cell phone videos I can’t delete anyhow.

2 segments are from my sister-in-law, 3 segments are from Xiaoyan, and one segment was taken by Mr. Xiao Wang when he came over last time, and 2 more segments are from Sister Liu of the current unit.

Seeing this makes me angry, if I had this dong when I was with Rei at that time, I guess Rei wouldn’t have had the guts to hurt me so deeply.

At this point, I couldn’t think about it anymore and clicked on my sister-in-law’s section and unzipped my pants.

The image was of my sister-in-law running around naked from room to room while still wiping her bottom with toilet paper. Finally I had her cornered in the kitchen and she was crouched on the counter panting heavily.

I fixed my cell phone to the table on the side of the case the camera was pointed at my sister-in-law and smiled lewdly as I walked over to her.

My sister-in-law laughed exaggeratedly and tried to deny me, but let me pin her to the counter, and I slapped her twice on her puckered ass, but thrust my parting in hard.

Enter, enter, enter again.

The image of us overlapping was so fast that it was starting to get a little unclear, but I could still visibly see that my sister-in-law’s breasts against the case were covered in white flour as I pulled them up, and her face and hair were covered in ……

When my sister-in-law lifted her hair out of the way and turned her face to kiss me, the screen saw her then unbelievably lewd expression, I couldn’t help but just get a rush of heat all over my body, and my left hand started to quickly lash up at the bottom ……

With the sister-in-law’s whole body trembling, coupled with the sister-in-law at that time issued a most soulful cry: son, Xiao Feng brother, use force, fast, fast, mom can not stand it ……

With this heartfelt and swinging sound of joy from my sister-in-law, my ass on the screen slammed forward a couple of times, and my hand in front of the computer made a couple of slams, and both of me exploded at the same time ……

This is one of the most successful videos I’ve kept, and what makes her most successful is not only the fact that I have my most sensual sister-in-law in the picture, but more so the fact that the phrase my sister-in-law calls out at the end has become a tried and true method of solving problems for myself.

Turning off the computer, cleaning myself, going to bed, everything was no different than when I was home alone, except that today I felt like venting more thoroughly and sexually, because the woman in the picture was literally sleeping next door.

There was no talk all night.

When I woke up in the morning, I was surprised to feel some pain in my lower body, I think it was because I jerked a little too much with my hand last night when I got it myself.

Listening sideways, there was no sound of his sister-in-law walking outside.

I had to climb up with a bitter smile, whether my sister-in-law gave me a chance or not, but she was going back tomorrow, so I had to behave better anyway, didn’t I?

After a casual wash, I went downstairs to the front of the neighborhood to get my breakfast back.

After setting it on the dining table, I thought about it and decided to knock on the door of my sister-in-law’s room.

As I was standing at her door ready to knock, she suddenly opened it just as we were standing face to face.

Her eyes were staring straight at me as if she was trying to find something in my face.

She didn’t speak or move, so I stared at her without speaking or moving either.

I could tell that she must not have slept well last night, her hair was disheveled and draped behind her head, and her eyes were surprisingly bloodshot, more like she had been crying, because I could see that her eye blisters were still a little swollen.

Because in the morning there is no makeup, I can still clearly see her face, especially at the corners of the eyes of the wrinkles are already very obvious, and even let me have a feeling, her face skin is also far less than in previous years have luster and elasticity, and now there is some yellowing and darkening, surprisingly, it really let me have a sister-in-law has stepped into the old age of the feeling.

After a few minutes of this, my sister-in-law seemed to sigh softly and went around me, heading to the bathroom to do her morning routine by herself.

I was also quite a bit surprised by my sister-in-law’s behavior, and while reminiscing about how she looked just now, I sat down at the table again and waited for my sister-in-law to come out.

During the meal, my sister-in-law still didn’t say a word, it just made me feel as if my sister-in-law’s lack of speech today was somehow different from her lack of speech yesterday.

In the morning, I accompanied my sister-in-law to the hospital to pick up her labs, and naturally, everything turned out to be ideally fine.

I am of course very happy, at the same time I can also see that my sister-in-law’s heart is also a sigh of relief, a stone has fallen to the ground, her look is much better than before.

The afternoon is according to the original plan, come to the province once is not easy, I accompanied my sister-in-law around several shopping malls.

I saw that she had bought clothes for her aunt and cousin, but not for herself, so I was going to buy her one.

But just as soon as she opened her mouth, she was adamantly opposed to, twisting away, I then had to follow her closely, saying that let her try on the clothes for my mom, so that I can buy them and let her take them back, she listened to my words, my performance seems to have some satisfaction at last, only to no longer insist on it.

In fact, her body now is already blossomed and my mom’s body is similar, so I let her try on again, she is also very cooperative, so that, in turn, attracted the attention of the people around.

When she was looking at the clothes, the girl selling the clothes just complimented her for having the temperament to look good in anything, saying that it was rare to see a son accompanying his mother to buy clothes, it was all about accompanying his girlfriend and so on, which drew her sister-in-law to just pursing her lips from time to time.

After choosing again and again, I could see that she had fallen in love with a black winter sheath dress, and although I knew it was for my mom, the look of admiration on her face when she put it on for the audition was so flattering that I decided to buy it without hesitation.

While she was looking at the clothes, I ran to the checkout.

Of course, I want to be two, anyway, it is a credit card, I will be generous once today, but also fall a heart comfort, I’m generous, but also more so that the salesman only praise me, said I have filial piety to my mother, a buy buy two, but also can be changed to wear, so that I can not help but also the side of my heart gorgeous.

Only I did not say to my sister-in-law, anyway, my sister-in-law will not look at me, she wants that is her business, since the weigh back that is the matter of self, right, brothers.

Back home when it is already to be evening, the big bag into the house, she put down and ran to the kitchen busy. Maybe she will go back tomorrow, coupled with my good behavior today, although we still do not talk more than a few words, but I feel that she has not been as cold as yesterday to me.

During dinner, I was expecting my sister-in-law to ask me something like last night about why I hadn’t found a girlfriend yet, but strangely enough, she didn’t ask anything tonight, and after dinner was over, she even cleaned up a bit quickly and went into her room to organize the things she was going to bring with her when she went back tomorrow.

I sat on the couch for a while, watched some TV, felt nothing interesting, and she didn’t mean to come out again, hey, I’d better go back to my room.

Close the door, open the computer, the heart side and some depressing feeling, nothing to find something to do, then open the CS as a moment of bandit addiction, state is not good, and even by people burst a few times, then gray and back out of the game.

Played some more upgrades, still no fun, lost 50+ points in a few hands, and backed out again.

Feeling now is to do what are not in the state of the appearance, finally, the QQ up it, see all who are in.

Just went up, there will be a message drip ringing, not yet opened a dozen group avatars in the flash, there are a few familiar and unfamiliar avatars are also flashing, I will randomly click to see what people are talking about.

Suddenly a window requesting a video popped up, and I got close enough to see it, and I knew that she was definitely about to be overwhelmed these days.

Sure enough, after clicking Accept, what appeared in the window was Sister Liu, who hadn’t been seen for a few days on sick leave at home.

The picture of her, hair in a messy drape there is not combed, wearing a big loose pajamas, all a lazy state, the hand side of a cup of something to drink, all without a trace of shrewd and competent and the kind of work in the unit to point out the work of the superior look.

She sat grinning broadly in a soft leather recliner with a headset on her head.

Knowing that she didn’t like to type, I put the headset on myself, and immediately her familiar voice came from inside.

Liu: I heard you didn’t go to work these days, what are you busy with?

Me: There’s a patient in the house, I have to take care of it.

Liu: I can’t see you these days, sis misses you!

Me: Is it true? How is your illness? When will you go to work?

Liu: Take a few days off and then say it again, so as to save you from annoying me again.

Me: How could I be annoyed with you? I can’t wait to miss you.

Liu: What a nice thing to say, why don’t you know to give me a call these days.

Me: I know people are in your house and I’m afraid of the repercussions.

Liu: You’re also afraid of bad influence? (LAUGHS)

Me: Sister Liu, your body is the most important thing!

Liu: Don’t worry about it. Has your family left yet?

Me: How can you not let me worry?

Liu: You’re broken, right? Ignore you, I’m asking you if your family has left yet?

Me: Nope, sleeping next door.

Liu: I now think of how to do, or you come, it looks anxious ah?

Me: Don’t bother, the family is leaving tomorrow, tomorrow!

LAU: I really want it, I want it now!

She did what she said she was going to do, she slumped back into the back of the leather recliner, lifted her nightgown up to her waist, and spread her legs apart placing her feet on the computer desk, and in an instant her sexy little lace panties appeared in the picture.

Liu: What’s wrong with you? If you don’t take it off, I can’t see anything. Do you not want me to?

Me: How can I not think about it, don’t I have someone on my side?

I swept my bedroom door with my eyes and remembered that it was unlocked, so I unzipped my pants as well and pulled out my part.

Liu had also pulled her panties down, her lower body was clearly revealed to me, she took the small panties and shook them twice in the camera and threw them to the side where I couldn’t see them.

At the same time, the lingering hums of her arousal began to reach my ears, and in time with her movements and sounds, my hand began to unconsciously lash back and forth over my parting.

For a moment, it was as if there was only me and Sister Liu in the world, even though it was just a video, it was still real time communication wasn’t it, and my lower side started to get hard under this stimulation.

While I was feeling something, suddenly I subconsciously realized out of the corner of my eye that the door to my room was already open at some point.

I distinctly remember looking carefully at the beginning and being sure that the door was closed.

That would explain it this way, my door I just closed it but didn’t lock it, but even if it wasn’t locked, it’s not like there would be a draft and she’s opening it now, so there’s only one possibility that someone else has come in, and that someone?

The edge of my heart tightened and I hurriedly turned around, and sure enough, my sister-in-law was standing behind me angrily watching my behavior.

Aunt see my shameless and nasty look, should be really can not stand it, said something hard, I did not hear clearly, then threw a pile of things to my bed, then to run back to her own house.

And this time I, naturally, can not let go of her, reached out to the strong pull on the sister-in-law’s arm, this struggle and pull, because a moment of force is very large, my headset cord was actually pulled off, you can imagine how much force was used.

But this is good, the voice of Sister Liu questioning me because I suddenly got up and left the camera will no longer be heard.

I certainly couldn’t care less about Liu’s reaction at this point, I pulled my sister-in-law and didn’t let go, wanting to explain to her but not knowing what I should say.

And my sister-in-law pushed me away even more forcefully at this time, and ran towards her house. I pulled while I was there, but I couldn’t pull hard enough, and with one pull and two pulls, I followed her to her house.

She desperately wanted to push me to the outside of the house to lock the door, but still not as strong as me, a few times to pull according to, finally, she felt that want to push me out is already impossible, she began to crouch on the bed and cried loudly.

At this time, I was like a ball of ants, very at a loss, to explain also do not know how to explain, this time my image is completely finished.

As I was feeling uptight, my cell phone rang in my bedroom.

At this time, who still come to the phone ah? I heart side are muttering, sister-in-law at this time feel on the bedside, did not go to answer the phone meaning, even suppressed their own cries, said: you go to answer the phone ah?

I’m still not moving, and then my sister-in-law covered her head with the quilt: I told you to answer the phone, did not you hear me?

The fact that my sister-in-law can talk to me means there’s still hope for me.

I naturally obeyed her words and went back to the side of my house to get the phone to see that Sister Liu was calling.

And she in the picture had seen me come back.

When I answered the phone, I ignored her fury and just said, “There’s something going on at home, so I’ll be in touch! I hung up the phone and went to turn off the video and computer.

But when I was about to turn off my computer, a QQ avatar flashed into my eyes.

Auntie’s QQ.

It’s already a gray avatar, and judging by the time it was sent last night.

The first message was that Auntie was really old and wouldn’t want to.

And, surprisingly, it was followed by this one: if you don’t believe me, come over and try it!

God, why didn’t I see my message last night? What was I doing? What was I doing?

I remembered, last night sister-in-law for a long time not to return the message, it should be me I was to find out her video to solve the problem themselves when she sent over, and I finished without looking at it to turn off the machine to sleep, and just now I just focus on the video with sister Liu also seriously go to the message are pointing to look at it, it is really no words to say.

God, my sister-in-law gave me a chance, and what have I done to myself? No wonder she looked at me strangely this morning and was so angry just now, what have I done?

Once I figured out how everything was going, I regretted it so much that I knew I had broken my sister-in-law’s heart once again.

In my heart, in fact, my sister-in-law had always been the most important woman, and the feeling I gave her was always something I’d rather be good with another woman than her, and tonight it could be another powerful piece of evidence for her.

After turning off the computer, I slowly made my way to my sister-in-law’s bedroom, where she was still crouched on the bed, her crying had gotten much lighter and she was only sobbing from time to time.

I gently walked to the bedside and sat down, and first said, Auntie, I’m sorry, it’s all my fault, please forgive me.

Then when I saw that she didn’t object to my talking, I explained to her as if I were explaining to her, and as if I were talking to myself, telling her about my failure to see her messages and the events of the last two days.

More than that, I poured out everything that had happened since she left last year that she didn’t know about, and even took the opportunity to pour out the many thoughts I’d had about her over the past year or so.

When I talked about how it was because Sister Liu looked a little bit like her that I was moved, my sister-in-law instantly sat up backwards, her eyes staring at me: don’t you mean to still say that it was me who harmed you? Again, it is because she and I look like, you will be good with her?

Seeing that I didn’t know how to speak at once, she gave another ouch, leaned over the bed, and whispered, It’s all my fault.

At this point I sat over to her side and took the opportunity to use my arm to go against her back: sister-in-law, you are right, in fact, you are my happiness.

She didn’t say another word or push me away either, but sat there against me, and I took the opportunity to gather her into my arms.

After more than a year, I was finally able to embrace my sister-in-law like this once again.

I stayed in this position for at least 10 minutes without moving, just holding her, my own body to feel her body, and finally, her arms went around the inside of my waist too.

No words were needed, and that was all the signal I needed to start burying my head in her hair and start kissing her face and neck.

Her body seemed to be trembling a little as she resisted, and my body could no longer help but squeeze even more into my sister-in-law, and that’s when I realized that she was wearing a new black sheath dress that she had bought this afternoon.

My hand still expertly hiked up the small of her back through her shirt, it was so soft there, and that plumpness still felt as wonderful as ever.

I stroked it for a while, and seeing that my sister-in-law had nothing against it, I moved my hand towards the lower part of her belly, where there was more flesh, and a place that had once been the center of my drunken dreams, and I immediately felt a warmth.

As I was touching it, my sister-in-law held my hand down and said, You really don’t hate my sister-in-law for hurting you?

I dutifully stayed still, but I pressed my body up even more, my chest next to her back, one hand lifting the back hem of her skirt, my long-hardened lower body pressed against my sister-in-law’s ass.

Her ass was still as plump as ever, and I scooted around so that my cock was as far up her ass-crack as possible, because that’s where it made me the most comfortable.

I felt my sister-in-law’s body start to shake as I answered her, Why would I blame you, I just remember how good my sister-in-law was to me!

Promise Auntie that you’ll stop messing around with old women and find a normal girlfriend, okay?

At that point, I felt uncomfortable down there, and one of my hands tried to reach under her skirt to tug at her panties, and she moaned a little as she took a hold of my hand, not letting me move, and waited for an answer.

I held my sister-in-law so tightly that my parting was pushed up against the bottom without moving, enjoying it.

She also gradually stopped shaking, and her body slowly became soft from the stiffness she had just experienced, letting me hold her tightly.

Twice rejected by her, I was a bit anxious, I begged her softly in her ear, Auntie, if you promise me, I will promise you.

At that moment, her ass suddenly twisted and separated from my body.

I was a little anxious again for a moment, and held my sister-in-law down on the bed, Auntie, we all have to keep our word.

At this point, I was once again very close, head-on, and pressed up against her, looking at her face, which could no longer really be described as young, but which had fascinated me for years.

She also cupped my face while scolding me softly, “You’ve grown so big, what are you doing pressuring your sister-in-law?

I held her tightly while I felt her body and died: I couldn’t get any bigger without my sister-in-law.

She squirmed a few times, and both of her arms tightened around me, no longer resisting, and her chest pressed into mine of its own accord, and after I felt her move, my hands let loose and began to slide down her back, plunging right up to the underside of her skirt and clasping the flesh of her ass.

We began to grind up and her hands began to move on me. I stared down at her and she seemed afraid to meet my eyes, her eyes avoiding me and looking away. That’s when her hands started to actively go for my upturned lower back, the

She asked me with a bit of concern: Is it bloated and uncomfortable?

It was as if I was crying out from the bottom of my heart: yes!

The sister-in-law said slyly: how many years, still have to sister-in-law to give you, you ah no progress at all.

I said anxiously, “Auntie, for how many years, I won’t not want you.

My sister-in-law looked at me, let out a long breath, and said, I’ll give it to you one more time today, but I guess it’ll be really impossible in the future.

That’s when her hand slid over and pressed against my lower back. After a few strokes, and sensing that I was really hard, she pushed her hand into her panties and rested it on my parting, and she didn’t seem to have reckoned on it being that hot, and shrank back for a moment, but immediately grabbed hold of her. Gently fiddling with it.

These next few strokes immediately sent me soaring into the clouds. I couldn’t help but hold her tighter, and with both hands I went to clasp her ass and kissed her on the mouth. She just said, “Be gentle. Her lips were blocked by me.

Since I was basically on top of her on my side, and my sister-in-law’s left hand was latching on to me as I kissed her, I went as hard as I could on her, and I lifted up her blouse, freeing her breasts and squeezing them with my chest.

I almost choked at that moment, a still very sensual softness spreading quickly through my body from my chest. I then pressed my whole body directly onto her, so that her breasts and I were pressed together tightly.

After making out like this for a while, she finally let herself go, no longer just passive, she got up and pushed me down on the bed and started actively kissing me, biting me, asking me how I wasn’t too old for her yet, telling me about her agonizing love for me, her reasons for leaving me and going home, the things that were on her mind that she couldn’t do without me.

Speaking of sadness, she cried softly again, and

I embraced her and began to kiss the tears on her face, and my sister-in-law began to respond with equal fervor.

We tugged at the clothes on each other’s backs, and soon we were both honest with each other, and once again, maybe for the last time, the feeling of being completely naked with her made us both feel each other’s passion.

Strangely enough, no matter who I had sex with, over the years it hadn’t been as comfortable and exciting as a very casual gesture with my sister-in-law, which was probably that so-called thrill of incestuous love, even if she was indeed getting old, but I still was.

At this time, she suddenly got up and pushed me down to the bottom, across to my upper side, very lewd and fascinated ambush to my face and I said: I thought this life will not be wet down there, you ah let me have no face to see others.

When she finished, she gently held my parting and slowly sat down.

This night, my sister-in-law and I seemed to have been making love without stopping, under the kind of passionate excitement that this might be the last time, we both changed various positions to satisfy each other, and the 69 style, which was a favorite of both of us, became a wonderful medicine to rejuvenate ourselves again after each orgasm.

She solemnly told me: she and her aunt had already slept in separate beds, and she had been at home for more than a year, and my aunt had not touched her even once, so her lower body was still mine from the year before last to the present.

She said to me very seriously: she knew that she was getting older, and that she would not have any more chances with me in the future, but she would not forget in her heart that she was my woman, and that she and I were licensed and married.

She said to me sincerely that she would protect the place that only I had used and would never let her get hurt again, and that in her heart it was as important and sacred as having her virginity broken.

I do not know how to thank my sister-in-law, I asked her for the phone number, but she said that in the future we should not contact each other, to save each other’s heart side of the difficult, I have no choice but to work harder on her body crazy into, into, and then into ……

The next day, we were supposed to leave on the morning bus, but we still got up late, and I was as if I was falling apart, and my sister-in-law wasn’t much better, and couldn’t walk.

We waited until almost 12 o’clock before we came down from the stairs, and we both had a nice farewell lunch at the restaurant, and rode our sister-in-law to her car, in public, without that kind of intimacy.

Only I grabbed the ticket, and I walked my sister-in-law to the bus, and I sat next to her and held her hand underneath without anyone noticing, and she held me, and I didn’t get off until the bus was about to leave.

The car had just pulled out of the station, and I was standing there thinking about something when my cell phone rang with a text message from an unfamiliar phone number: Remember, get a real girlfriend, and don’t forget.

I immediately smiled, it was my sister-in-law’s number and I wouldn’t be unable to find her again.

A new world is about to begin to enter my eyes． What will high school be like?